FrenchFan

That is fascinating ! Thanks @will81

JANUARY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss The show returned to its original timeslot on Monday, January 17th airing from 1:00 to 1:30 After rushing home from Tara and Philip's wedding to find that her baby was unharmed, Anne Martin learned that at just about the time she felt she had heard the child cry out, Elizabeth did suddenly cry loudly, and Dr. Christina Karras and Anne were talking of ESP when Paul came in. Paul was appalled at Christina's encouragement of what he considered his wife's fancies and implied that it was most unprofessional of Christina. The following day, he regretted his outburst saying he, himself, should never try to force his opinion on anyone else. He did joke lightly about telepathic communication. When he asked Christina if she had seen a ghost, she said she thought that it was possible that she could. After Paul left her office, Christina once again saw the image of her dead father who told her that it was she who brought him there; "you called for me." After her office phone rang and she turned away, Christina no longer saw her father but some days later she was very on edge when a lamp in her office flickered off and on and an object slammed down in the room. Jeff Martin was at her office door as she rushed out in panic and he accepted her explanation that some books fell down and her nerves were on edge. Jeff proposed that Christina consider leasing the apartment he lived in with his wife Mary before her death and Christina, after seeing it, was delighted. When she was prepared to settle down after making up her mind to take the apartment, she was shaken to find that the manifestations of her father were there with her too. Some days later, Christina called Paul into her office to give him the results of further testing on Beth. Paul was told that the effects of the toxoplasmosis Anne contracted when she was carrying their daughter had proven very severe. The baby's nervous system was damaged to the extent that she would probably never function beyond the infant stage. Paul went home to tell Anne that the doctors, including Joe Martin and her own father, Dr. Charles Tyler, concurred in this prognosis and that they recommended that Elizabeth be institutionalized. When Paul said that he believed that it would come to that sooner or later Anne screamed "You cannot know that." She cried out that she would never send her baby away to an institution, "I'd rather see her dead first." Kitty and Linc were married and after the ceremony, Kitty asked if she and Linc could go over to see Phoebe and try to smooth her feelings after Linc hang up on her. As they were talking at the Tyler house, Dan Kennicott arrived to see Brooke and return Mrs. Lum's photograph. When Kitty saw it, she demanded to know how Phoebe came to have the picture. Phoebe told her about Myrtle Lum the woman in the picture - not as Kitty believed, her mother -, saying Mrs. Lum was a derelict she had helped who somehow got wind of Kitty's situation and took up with her so Kitty would take over her support, but who had obviously become bored with the game. As a clincher, Phoebe mentioned that she saw her alive after her supposed death as Mrs. Carpenter. Kitty went to Mona Kane who had seen the woman in Minneapolis and asked why she helped this woman deceive her, giving her Phoebe's explanation. Mona revealed that Phoebe herself hired Mrs. Lum, who came to be deeply fond of Kitty and wanted to find a solution that wouldn't disillusion her, "acting out of love." After a time, Kitty told Linc she intended to find Myrtle Lum who had never been anything but good to her and bring her back to Pine Valley. Linc checked with Phoebe who said only that Mrs. Lum said she had plans to go to Hollywood. When Linc returned to tell Kitty, they decided to leave for Minneapolis the following day to try to track Mrs. Lum down before the trail was cold. But Kitty, who had had a headache for hours remarked that it was suddenly dark in the room and moments later she could barely see anything. Joe Martin ordered Kitty to the hospital where her sight came back but after a series of x-rays Joe could find no explanation for the incident. He wanted further tests but as Kitty and Linc were on their honeymoon and she was anxious to begin the search for Mrs. Lum, she promised to come back for the tests. Joe accepted that if she would agree to stay overnight, saying he would release her if there were no further complications. After Linc and Joe left her hospital room, her vision again began to fade. Philip and Tara were called home from their honeymoon when they got word that little Philip had been in an automobile accident, although Chuck assured them that the boy only had a few stitches in his hand and was hospitalized just to be thoroughly checked. But when they arrived in Pine Valley, they found that the boy had some internal hemorrhaging. Phoebe, who was driving the car, had only a minor facial laceration but her license had been revoked. Benny Sago tried to pressure Phoebe, as he had before, threatening to expose her involvement with Mrs. Lum, and was puzzled when Phoebe told him she no longer would be blackmailed. When Brooke suggested to Phoebe that Benny would make an excellent chauffeur, Phoebe told Benny he could stay on at the pool house on her estate only if he would agree to take on the job and wear chauffeur's livery. Benny couldn’t bring himself to turn down the position with rent and meals free and agreed, but was determined to make both Phoebe and Brooke pay. - Phoebe had made it clear to both Benny and Brooke that they were to have no socializing as he was then an employee in her house. – Brooke had learned from Erica that Chuck Tyler was not little Philip's natural father and that Phoebe was the only one of the family who was unaware of it. When Chuck was unable to make the double date they arranged, Donna went out with Benny and Brooke and later accepted a date with Benny when Brooke assured her that she and Benny were both free to date. Benny made a pass at Donna on a drive-in date and finally drove a very upset Donna home. When Little Philip recovered, he remained adamant about not returning to Tara and Philip's house as they were married. Chuck offered to compromise by taking him home for a few days and trying to ease the boy into accepting the situation. Philip accused Chuck of wanting to raise the boy himself and Chuck angrily replied that he had knocked himself out trying to help and was sick and tired of being in the middle. As the boy came into the corridor with his mother, Philip relented and told him he and Tara had decided to let him stay with his "Dad" for a few days. At work, Philip told his partner that when he returned home from the previous evening's rough duty, he found that his wife had opened the door to him without question, as had a woman they had found severely beaten the night before. Trying to lighten his mood, his fellow patrolman asked if they had gotten little Philip home O.K. When Philip explained the situation, his friend asked if it wouldn't be better if little Philip were to stay with his real dad - he believed Phil to be only the boy's step-father - who could raise him with all the advantages of the Tyler fortune. Phoebe Tyler told Dr. Charles Tyler that her previous agreement to grant him an uncontested divorce was at an end because she was "blackmailed" into it. Charles was determined to proceed nevertheless, and Phoebe insisted that if he did, she would contest his petition, naming Mona Kane as the woman responsible for breaking up their marriage. Mona was upset to hear that Erica had plans for entertaining Jeff Martin at dinner. She told Erica she couldn’t understand this pursuit of a man to whom she was so unhappily married. - Mona was unaware that Erica invited Jeff in retaliation for Nick Davis’ date with Christina Karras at the Chateau where he made a point of having Erica serve them personally. – Ruth Martin had heard from David Thornton. He wrote that he had extended his leave of absence indefinitely and planned to stay on at the hospital in San Francisco. Though Joe found Ruth in tears, he was gratified that she unhesitatingly handed him the letter to read. Benny Sago managed to slip away and avoid a confrontation with Chuck but the following morning, when he arrived to drive Phoebe, Chuck read him the riot act. Benny tried to insist that Donna made a plan for him and then told Chuck he talked like a man who had an itch for her himself. Chuck warned Benny that Donna was making it and he'd better not mess things up. Benny stopped by at the market where Donna was working and told her that Chuck lit into him. He asked her to tell Chuck that nothing happened and Donna agreed, falling for Benny's line that they could be good friends. Kitty and Linc arrived in Minneapolis and inquired for Nigel Fargate - the man who portrayed Myrtle Lum's "doctor" - at the drama school he attended. They were told that he had left Minneapolis but a friend of his was in the building. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Rachel Cory knew her life was futile without her husband Mac in her future. Their separation had been bitter and Rachel was nearing the end of her rope. Her health had suffered because of it as she continued to experience dizzy spells. Her tension was aggravated by her former art tutor, Ken Palmer. He had promoted Rachel's career in sculpting with no consideration to Mac's objections. He refused to let up even under Rachel's discouragement, admitting openly and enforcing his love for Rachel. Rachel had her last confrontation with Ken ordering him to leave and not to ever come back. This confrontation nearly caused her to faint, as she called Dr. Dave Gilchrest for medical advice. Dave and Rachel had seen each other socially lately, confiding in each other about their personal problems. Dave went to Ken's studio and warned him to leave Rachel alone — he was a health hazard to her. Ken retorted Dave was just trying to clear the field for himself. Alone, Dave contemplated Ken's accusation and realized perhaps he was falling for Rachel. He planned a fast trip to New York where he could think things out. Rachel had agreed to go along with her son Jamie's suggestion that she talk with Mac in hopes of a reconciliation. Mac was staying with his grandson Dennis while Iris, his daughter, was out of town. However, Iris had returned and Iris was scheming again. She was pleased with her father's estrangement from Rachel which opened the door for her to promote an affair between Mac and his young aggressive architect, Gwen Parish. Mac had already committed adultry with Gwen and, remorseful about it, he was waiting for Rachel to forgive and forget. Mac and Gwen came to Iris' for a dinner party, assured by Iris neither would be there. They no sooner got over the exasperation that Iris had schemed to get them together. When Rachel walked in with Jamie, she left giving Mac no chance to explain. The party ended abruptly — Iris was again alone and miserable because of her own misdoings. Rachel was touched by the delivery of a dozen roses the following day, and after reading the card "to a love that will never fade," assumed the gesture was from Ken. She regretted the disheartening way she treated him, the flowers were a sign that he didn't deserve the hurt she caused him. Mac then arrived after talking to Ada who advised him that Rachel was waiting for a sign from Mac that he still cared. He came bearing gifts, boxes of candy but not until he acknowledged the roses were sent by him, did Rachel appreciate his thoughtfulness. They agreed to dine together, reliving their courtship when Mac began their romance with gifts of flowers and candy. Rachel was touched, showing an enthusiasm that Jamie confessed he hadn't seen in his mother since Mac moved out. After dinner, at Mac's penthouse, Rachel and he planned to discuss the basis for their dissension. They were interrupted by Iris whose phony cheerfulness was rejected by Rachel. Rachel made a hasty exit with Mac right behind her leaving Iris standing alone, defeated once more. Mac and Rachel had a family dinner together in their mansion, each agreeing they would take the reconciliation slowly. Mac and Rachel shared a kiss, the first in months, each of them noticeably more content as they were on better terms. Iris had beckoned Gwen, determined to push her in Mac's direction. Gwen took no guff from her, and went so far as to admit she planned to sway Brian Bancroft, the attorney who was replacing Keith Morrison, to date her if only to keep him away from Iris. Iris gained her revenge quickly, persuading Brian to cancel a dinner date with Gwen after belittling Gwen to Brian for chasing after Mac and causing him great humiliation. Brian saw through Iris' deviousness in undermining Gwen, but rather enjoyed it claiming he and Iris were an equal par in that area. Gwen and Willis Frame made amends after months of friction while working together. She had informed him she would not fight Rachel for Mac and complimented Willis for his devotion to his employer. - Willis had treated Gwen coolly since he discovered she was having an affair with Mac. - He believed her when she explained she and Mac had parted friends as she realized she couldn’t compete against Rachel for Mac's affections. Gwen was trying to stay on the good side of everyone, even going as far as rectifying her rift with Rachel. In complete honesty, Gwen expressed her happiness that Rachel and Mac were resolving their differences but if there was a sign that their marriage wasn’t going to make it, she would jump at the chance to win Mac over. Mac would cancel a business dinner to be with Rachel, she kept her distance by imparting she didn’t expect to be the entire world to Mac, any more than he was to her. When Iris got wind of another cozy dinner between the Corys, she cleverly invented an excuse to show up, living up to Mac's description of his daughter to Brian Bancroft, Iris found delight in creating dissension. Her attempts at self-pity and tears did not dissuade Mac after Iris' presence caused Rachel to leave the room. Mac gave Iris a choice — either she left or he and Rachel would dine elsewhere. She went and Mac and Rachel continued to enjoy each other's company without the threat of their intruder around for the evening. The Randolphs’ pending divorce had come to a dead end. Pat refused to release John because she wanted to protect him from falling into the clutches of Olive Gordon. Olive was working from all directions, however, in an attempt to become the next Mrs. John Randolph. She knew John's daughter, Marianne, disapproved of her brother's new wife Molly so she convinced Marianne to pretend fondness for Molly, that way Mike and Molly would go on living at John's and Olive would be able to keep an eye on them. This concept worked, even John commended Olive for bringing his family closer together. Molly was completely brainwashed by Olive, susceptible to Olive's generous gifts. She defended Olive to all who condemned her, believing Olive was her sincere friend. Not so impressed by Olive's tactics, Mike asked his sister why her about-face attitude towards Molly. He guessed what Olive was up to and told his father so. Olive was not free herself, still estranged from her husband Ray. Ray was in love with Alice Frame and they planned to wed once the Gordon divorce was finalized. Exploiting her divorce, Olive informed her lawyer, Jeff Stone, she would ruin his career in John's law firm unless he could maneuver Pat to grant John's divorce. She tried it too, tattling to John that Jeff had selfish ulterior motives in taking over consultation of client Clarice Hobson's substantial trust fund. John then questioned the integrity of his employee. Trapped, Jeff reported Olive's intentions to lawyer Scott Bradley, hoping his honesty would give him ammunition against Olive when he needed it. She also refused to pay Jeff his fee from her financial settlement from Ray, until John was a free man. Willis Frame felt responsible for troublesome Olive since it was his own idea to bring her to Bay City. He was on the warpath and determined to ruin her. - Olive willingly cooperated in Willis' scheme to break up Ray and Alice so he could take over Frame Enter-prises. The plan backfired, Willis was tired, and has since turned over a new lease on life. Olive remained a menace to all who came in contact with her, including John who was blind to her conniving ways. - Willis exposed himself to John and included Olive's part as a voluntary accomplice. Olive won again as she cried to John that Willis was doing this to get back at her for stopping him from taking over Alice's business. - It was Angie Perrini who divulged the truth. - Marianne and Molly followed Olive's instructions and gave John - Molly through Mike -, the okay to divorce Pat. Since he had withheld further action because of his concern for his children's welfare, John was content to let the divorce rest. As his son and daughter approve, John was anxious to break all ties with Pat. He admitted that he had a future then - marriage to Olive - and asked Pat to release him. Mike put two and two together, guessing that Olive had prompted both Marianne and Molly to convince John he was better off without Pat. John would not listen to a word against Olive. With the facts out — Olive was holding up her divorce as leverage for the Randolph divorce — Scott deduced she could be committing coercion. They notified Alice of this, although she already knew this and voiced her opinion to John's deaf ears, and all were eager to tell Ray when he returned to Bay City. He was on his way back from California after helping his mother Beatrice settle down to raise his and Olive's two sons. Beatrice had chosen to leave Bay City where she worked as the Corys' housekeeper. She had become so obsessed with comparing her granddaughter Sally to her own deceased daughter that she had allowed herself to take Sally away from Alice - Sally's adoptive mother -. Jim Matthews had proposed marriage to Beatrice, promising to take care of her, but she wouldn't agree. He blamed his sister-in-law Liz Matthews for badgering Beatrice to the point where she had little confidence in herself, and he furiously repudiated Liz's friendship for it. Jeff had put his job on the line, ganging up with Ray, Alice and Pat in defense against Olive. Pat and Olive battled it out verbally. Pat knew Olive was losing, she had made an enemy out of an accomplice – Jeff -. When Olive knew John was near, she went into her crying routine for John's sake and, aggravated by Pat's effect on Olive, John ordered Pat out of the office. Pat left, informing John she would save him from this unscrupulous woman if he couldn’t do it for himself; he again wouldn’t listen to Pat's words verifying Olive's scheming ways to win John's affections. Jeff gave it to Olive straight — her threats were no good any more, he would forfeit his job and disclose everything to John. She was not the only person who had a right to doublecross people, she turned on everyone who helped her. To John, Jeff described Olive as a clever maneuvrer and John had been taken in by her lies. Jeff advised him to look over the situation and came to his senses. To protect his interest in Clarice, Jeff forwarned her of Olive's plan to attack him about her son's trust fund. Clarice was prepared for Olive and gave her no satisfaction about doubting Jeff's intentions. Olive had something up her sleeve. With the knowledge John was again filing for divorce, she dramatically said her goodbyes to Ray, Marianne and then to John. John pleaded with Olive to stay in Bay City, she told him he was better off without her and she was tired of defending herself from people who mistrusted her every move. She departed for her plane, kissed John farewell, leaving him very sad. Pat, Ray and Alice, on the other hand, were celebrating their victory against Olive with champagne toasts to a future without her. Marianne blamed her mother for manipulating Olive's move, causing John undue grief. She tried to make friends again with her boyfriend Darryl, although he was suspicious about her motives since she once preferred to keep her friendship with Olive at the risk of losing Darryl. Seeking her dad miserable, Marianne relayed to him Olive's last words, John meant more to her than anyone in the world. If Olive knew how John felt, she wouldd return to Bay City. With this encouragement, John called Olive at her sister's. Olive's sister, however, informed John Olive wouldn’t take his call. Sharlene Matthews’ past life as a B-girl was still haunting her marriage to Russ. After hurdling the emotional crisis that befell them when Russ found out about Sharlene's past, they looked forward to sharing the joy of raising a family of their own. Russ' dreams were shattered when the tests proved negative, Sharlene was not and couldn’t become pregnant! The reason being she contracted an infection while living a loose life and went to a "quack" doctor who caused her sterility. Russ rejected Sharlene for this, losing himself in alcohol to help himself forget. He became a recluse, drinking for days on end, rejecting his family's offers to help him. Sharlene returned to her home town, Chadwell, to try and forget her misery also. Sharlene’s brother, Willis, decided since he exposed Sharlene's past to Russ and thus caused the beginning of their problems, he would devote himself to their complete reconciliation. He brought Sharlene back from Chadwell, promising to stand by her and help her face her problems in saving her marriage. He got through to her pointing out she was not only throwing away her marriage by giving up, but causing Russ to throw away his career. She talked to Dr. Prescott who explained that a minor surgery could repair her physical problem. He added that Dr. Gilchrest warned him that Sharlene's "obsessive concern that she's sterile" might be the underlying major part of her problem. With this new ray of hope, Sharlene and Willis set out to find Russ, who had been missing for four days, to give him the good news. Mike found out by accident that Liz had been stowing Russ away in her apartment, and gave Sharlene his location. Liz in the meantime had been preparing Russ to divorce Sharlene, as Liz thought Sharlene never was good enough for him. She asked Iris to recommend a divorce lawyer for him. Sharlene and Willis realized they had to move fast if they were to get to Russ before Liz had him brainwashed against the Frames. Willis sobered Russ up, dropping him at home to face the music with Sharlene. With the news that there was hope that Sharlene could conceive, Russ admitted he had overreacted to their situation and promised to try harder in the future to understand. They agreed that they both had to fight against Russ dwelling upon Sharlene's past and Sharlene was letting them influence the present with it. Their romantic amnesty was short-lived. By the following morning, Russ had hit the bottle again lacerating Sharlene's character with slurred comments about her being accustomed to being lustful with drunks. She didn't fight him, submitting to his demands to make love while he was too drunk to remember doing it. Liz saw Brian Bancroft after the divorce. He let her ramble her prejudices against Sharlene and all the Frames, then cut her short. He refused to continue the interview, sensing Russ had no part in the commencement of the divorce. Pat confirmed Brian's doubts then had Jim reprimand Liz's interference. Jim got nowhere with her — Liz proclaiming she was right every time when it came to her judgement about the Frames. Sharlene was near her breaking point, however, going to Willis to pour out her prob-lems about Russ. Willis threatened to make Russ a patient in the hospital he worked in if he harmed Sharlene in any way. Unable to shake his self pity, Russ arrived home in a drunken stupor, invisioning himself as Sharlene's "paid customer." He threw her down on the floor but before he succeeded at raping his own wife, Pat barged in. The Corys’ chauffeur, Brooks had returned from Ireland and was enjoying a courtship with Iris' housekeeper Louise. Louise was attracted to Brooks because they shared a mutual cultural interest, quite the opposite from Rocky who once dated Louise and still cared for her. Police Lt. Gil McGowan prepared to leave for Bolivia where he would try to track down his son Tim hoping to persuade him to return to Bay City. Tim embezzled from Frame Enterprises when Steven Frame was alive, but since Alice had dropped the charges. Gil would like to have his son with him again. Unfortunately, Tim did not trust his father, who turned him in for his crime, and thought Gil was out to trick him. Ada accepted Gil's desire to locate his son, although she would miss him when he was gone and gone so far. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Valerie Conway pondered Susan Stewart's accusation that Kim Dixon knew Susan wouldn't be able to keep from telling Dan Stewart that she had kept Kim and Dan apart months ago. This on top of her old feeling that Kim and Jason, Kim's late husband and Valerie's brother, paid off Cliff Tanner to get him out of town because she didn't want Valerie to have him, made Valerie furious with Kim. Kim's closest friends knew that she wasn’t capable of such deeds, but Dan didn't like to see Kim so unhappy over this. Dan found out that Susan gave Valerie this notion and made a point of telling Susan how wrong she was. Susan thought they had a chance of getting back together and had a hard time facing the fact that Dan stopped loving her a long time ago. Susan had a drink at dinner and then graduated to a bottle at home. She became paranoid, thinking everyone was against her when she actually brought all this on herself. Dr. David Stewart feared that she had gone back to drinking when he saw the same signs she exhibited when she lost custody of her daughter. Thinking she was alone in the world, Susan started drinking in a bar alone. Grant Colman told Kim that her divorce from John was proceeding as scheduled and she and Dan could be married in the spring. John had been making a pest of himself by showing up unannounced to see his infant son Andy. Kim tolerated it for a long time, but finally John became unpleasant, several times stressing to Dan that he was Andrew's father. John overheard Kim tell Dan that she would ask him to call before coming to visit Andy. John was sure that he was going to be forced out of Andy's life by Dan. Depressed and slighly drunk, Susan was leaving the restaurant when she saw Kim waiting for Dan. She asked Kim why everyone was so down on her when she wasn't the only one who knew Kim had regained her memory and still loved Dan. She said John not only knew from the beginning, but begged her not to tell Dan. Kim told Dan who said that he thought Susan was telling the truth this time. Kim asked John to come over and then confronted him with these facts. John was evasive and then said he was only trying to protect Susan and win Kim back. Only a few weeks ago Kim had told him what Susan had done and he had sat quietly while she told him the whole story. Kim said John had to call to see Andy and she would try to see him as little as possible. Shaken, John forgot his dinner date with Pat Holland. When he finally arrived, he told Pat that he was losing his son. Pat related the story of her childhood. Her step-father could find neither the time nor love for her. John decided to see a lawyer to find out about his rights. He was told that the written law meant little. Whoever had the upper hand had control. Dick Martin had a buyer for the Conway farm, but when Valerie heard that a developer wanted to subdivide it into an industrial park, she turned the offer down. She wanted the person who bought the farm to love it the way she did. Dick found a family who wanted to farm it, but then Valerie had decided that she wouldn't be run out of town. She took the house off the market. Even Bob Hughes couldn’t convince her that Kim didn't try to hurt her and didn't want her to leave town. Tom Hughes and Carol Stallings were seeing each other occasionally. Tom realized some time ago that he still loved his first wife, but hoped it didn’t show enough to frighten her. Lisa Colman couldn’t resist telling Natalie, Tom's ex-wife, that Tom and Carol were seeing each other. Natalie passed this on to Jay Stallings to show him that he shouldn't count on Carol asking him to come back. Carol promised Dick Martin that she would consider everything before he filed her papers for divorce, but when Jay became belligerent and possessive, Carol asked Dick to go ahead with the divorce. She had thought it over carefully and was sure she could never go back to Jay. Jay was upset when he received his summons in the divorce suit, but Carol was firm. Joyce Colman and Natalie had become good friends. They both thought they had reasons to dislike some members of the Hughes family, so they consoled each other. Natalie blamed Bob Hughes and Lisa Colman, Tom's parents, for telling Tom that she had lied about her past. Joyce claimed that Bob Hughes led her on while she was recovering from a suicide attempt after she failed to regain custody of her son. She thought he was undermining her then as she was dating his brother, Don. Joyce encouraged Natalie's dislike for Lisa since she felt Lisa took Grant from her. Lisa saw Joyce and Natalie having lunch and told Nancy, Don's mother. Nancy didn’t approve of Don's relationship with Joyce and disapproved even more of Joyce's friendship with Natalie. She thought it was wise to tell Don, but he became furious at her intervention. Dee Stewart had many plans for the Christmas vacation with Beau Spencer, but was put to bed with bronchitis. She pleaded with her sister, Annie, to take her place skiing and at the New Year's Eve party. Annie reluctantly agreed so as not to arouse suspicion. Dee had no idea that Annie and Beau were attracted to each other, but Annie refused to acknowledge this to the public. Beau had promised Annie that he would break off with Dee gradually so that her feelings wouldn’t be hurt because he didn’t have the same deep feelings for her. Beau had admitted that he still dated Dee so that he could see Annie. Finally Annie made a decision. She told her parents that she wanted to transfer to the state college because they had a much better pre-med program. She admitted that Dee's active social life made it hard for her to study. She had been accepted for the new semester. Ellen broke the news to Dee saying that Annie was worried about where Dee would live since they wouldn't be sharing an apartment. Dee said she didn't understand because Annie told her that she preferred the small classes here because she felt students got lost at the large colleges. Ellen assured her that it had nothing to do with her. Dick Martin had heard that Annie was leaving and happened to mention it when Beau was in his office to sign some papers. Beau told Annie that this wouldn’t solve any of their problems. He suggested that they tell Dee how they felt about one another. Annie refused this idea, knowing that it would break Dee's heart. Beau felt that because Dee loved them both she would be able to take it. He told Annie to tell Dee herself or he would and she had to do it soon. Distressed, Annie called Tom Hughes, the only person who knew how she felt about Beau. He had to go to the hospital and would meet her there. Dee came back to the apartment to pick up a forgotten book and found Annie crying, but was unable to find out what was wrong. Natalie stopped by Jay's office and asked him to come to dinner and was encouraged when he didn’t refuse. Jay was in a hurry to get to the hospital where his construction crew was installing the air conditioning unit which had become fouled in the lines while being raised. Jay had the area sealed off while he and the foreman tried to untangle the lines. Annie was pre-occupied and walked into the construction area. She didn't acknowledge Jay's warning and was knocked down by a falling brick. Jay tried to protect Annie and they were both hurt. Jay and Annie were both unconscious when brought into emergency. Tom called Carol because she was Jay's only family. Natalie was in Joyce's office and rushed to emergency. Tom was unable to locate any of the Stewarts for some time. When Jay woke, stiff and sore, Bob told him that Carol and Natalie were both waiting to see him. Natalie doubted that Bob told Jay she was there when she was refused permission to see him. Annie was found to have a hairline skull fracture and remained unconscious. The family took turns sitting with her day and night. In the morning Dee was sure Annie was coming out of the coma when she heard her speak Beau's name. Although they checked her immediately, her condition was unchanged. Lisa waited with Kim while she spent the night with Dan's girls. Kim was distressed to hear that Valerie was disturbed about Cliff Tanner again. She told Lisa that Cliff had broken into the house drunk one night and tried to attack her. When Jason found out he paid him to leave town. Kim was afraid Valerie couldn't stand the shock. She made Lisa promise to keep this a secret. Dick told Carol that the hearing for her divorce had been set. She asked him to postpone it because although Jay would be out of the hospital, he had had a hard time. She assured Dick that as soon as everything was back to normal she wanted to proceed. After Natalie visited Jay at the hospital, she told Joyce that she was giving up for the moment. Jay had hope, but she was sure that he would come back when he found that Carol was still dating Tom. Dee had just been telling Joyce how good Beau had been to stay with her while they waited for Annie to come out of the coma when she heard Beau telling an unconscious Annie that he loved her and was sorry he pushed her to tell Dee. Annie regained consciousness, but would have to remain in the hospital for some time. Not only would she not be able to change schools, but might not be able to attend school for some time. Beau assured her that he wouldn’t say anything to Dee. All this had changed Dee. She had decided to become a serious student. Annie told Tom that she realized that she wasn’t just attracted to Beau, but had fallen in love with him. Dick told Tom that he was too quick to judge Beau in the beginning. Many of Beau's problems stemmed from the fact that he had never been close enough to his family to have anyone to discuss problems with. John had decided to take Andy, but Pat showed him that everyone would know it was he and then he would lose the chance to even see his son. John insisted that he would need someone to stay with Andrew in the house that he rent. He was going to take Andrew to this house, just a few miles out of Oakdale, and there his infant son would remain until things cooled down. When that occurred, John would just be able to take Andrew and disappear. Pat told John she couldn’t be that someone but her love for John was becoming stronger and it could overrule her staunch beliefs. Pat finally relented and agreed to help John. They staged a fight at the hospital, witnessed by Nurse Marion Connelly and Bob Hughes. Pat then told Marion she couldn’t stay at Memorial and she was going to ask Dr. Strassfield for a leave of absence. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Trish Clayton’s New Year's Eve was inadvertently ruined. Trish and Mike Horton double dated with David Banning and his fiancée Valerie Grant at Doug's Place. By a little back stage maneuvering, David's mother Julie Williams, grateful to Linda for her assistance in getting Mike to look after Trish and for breaking off with young Mike, arranged for Linda Phillips and Bob Anderson to spend the evening together. Mike was stunned to see Linda with Bob. - Linda took Mike to bed to convince him he wasn't a homosexual. Mike misinterpreted Linda's feelings and had been pursuing her ardently. - The appearance of his "father' Mic-key Horton and Mickey's wife Maggie, also upset Mike. - Mike was the natural son of Bill Horton. Bill raped Laura Horton while she was married to his brother Mickey. The day Laura's pregnancy was confirmed was the day Mickey's sterility was confirmed. Laura let Mickey believe Mike was his son. The truth put Mickey in a sanitarium, from which he had only recently been released. Mike also knew the truth. The two men had allowed a rift to part them, finding it too painful to reconcile their love for each other and their true relationship. - Thus, Mike walked out on Trish, leaving her with David and Val, who unsuccessfully tried to cheer her up. Trish’s mother, Jeri Clayton, told Trish that she was going through with her divorce from Trish's step-father, Jack Clayton. Don Craig confided to Laura that he was concerned because Trish had not received any more obscene notes. He wondered if Trish could have been writing the notes herself. Since Laura couldn’t approach Trish directly, she agreed to talk to Jeri.- Laura recalled Mike telling her on Christmas that he had accused Jack of writing the notes. Laura had told Mike at the time that it wouldn't matter, unless Jack was writing the notes. – - Starting the night Trish let David Banning make love to her, Trish had been receiving obscene notes calling her a hooker – and worse. Shaken, Trish took the notes, with David's urging, to Don Craig. Don showed them to Marlena Evans, a psychiatrist he had been dating. Marlena concluded the notes were the work of a psychotic. – Jeri met Jack for coffee. He told her he then had a steady job and could build a life with her. Jeri refused. Angry, Jack said Jeri was only going through with the divorce because Trish wanted it. He accused Jeri of always letting Trish come between them. Jeri insisted Trish had nothing to do with it. Jeri went to see Laura. She admitted she didn’t love Jack. She recalled that Jack always beat her when he was drunk, but insisted Jack loved Trish. Jeri told Laura that Jack always bought Trish the best of everything, which was why Jack was confused then about Trish's attitude. Laura told Jeri about the notes. Jeri was stunned. Meanwhile, Jack went to see Trish with his good news about the steady job. Trish was very nervous, as always, around Jack. Jack hoped that if he could prove to Jeri that he could hold a steady job, she wouldn’t pick up the divorce papers. As Jack left, the private investigator hired by Don to watch Trish, stopped Jack outside Trish's door. Embarrassed, Trish identified Jack and the investigator backed off. Trish told Jack about the notes. He was appalled. In her quest for the truth about the notes, Laura asked Trish's roommate, Brooke Hamilton, if Trish could be writing the notes herself. Brooke replied, "Those notes are real. Trish is scared to death." Trish received another note. She called Don. Don asked Jack his whereabouts the night before. Jack reluctantly told Don he was with a woman. As Don pushed him, Jack told him that Trish was like Jeri; he could tell just by looking at her, "all that blonde hair." - Trish was illegitimate. Jeri took to the streets when Trish was a baby in order to get money for medical bills. Jack married Jeri and took care of them. - Don was stunned. Jack said Jeri "tricks on the side, always did." Don asked if Jack had been sending Trish the notes, and Jack denied it. Meanwhile, Jeri told Laura she was concerned about what Jack might do regarding the divorce. Laura asks Jeri about her prostitution days. Jeri replied that it was "two months, 18 years ago." Jeri said mostly she didn't take the money, but she refused to answer whether she enjoyed it. Laura insisted Jeri had to be honest in order to help Trish. Don received a call from his investigator. He had caught the note writer — Trish's janitor. The man was on parole for sexual violations of young girls. He was in jail. Trish was delighted, then felt guilty that she thought Jack was the one. She defended Jack by saying he had only tried to help by warning her about men. Laura told Don she had the feeling that Trish lived in a fragile world that would be shattered very easily. Meanwhile, Linda told Don she was always a loser. Don suggested she not blame herself for being friends with Mike and having it backfire. Linda retorted that she lost Mickey because of Mike, and she should hate him for that! But she felt like she kicked a "helpless puppy." Linda agreed to have lunch with Bob. Before she left, Mike dropped by. He told Linda he loved her and her daughter Melissa. Linda, to forestall any more protestations of love, waved Bob and his money in Mike's face. She told Mike she had always been a conniving woman, and insisted he get lost and stay lost. While Linda was having lunch with Bob, Mike demanded to see her. Back at the office, Linda said he had no right to act like he owned her. He couldn’t accept that it was over between them. He insisted he was just a friend, a friend who cared a great deal because she taught him to grow up and be a man. He apologized for interfering and left. Jack dropped by Trish's apartment with champagne, to celebrate the janitor's capture. Trish had the day off and was ironing. Brooke had also invited her to go skiing. Jack told Trish their apartment was crowded before she left. - Trish recalled an incident that caused her to leave. Jack had come into her room while she was in her sleep. He stood and stared at her, embarrassing her. - Insisting she was busy, a nervous Trish showed Jack to the door. He shut and locked it. He asked if she thought he was the one sending the notes. Trish tried to deny it. Jack searched out champagne glasses, scaring Trish further. She had seen what he had done to Jeri while drunk. Jack asked Trish how many boys had there been. He knew about Mike — and David! How many more? - Trish and Mike shared the apartment platonically for some time. Both teenagers had moved out on their families at the same time. Mike moved out of the apartment after an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish. David had been the only one. - Trish's fear heightened as Jack observed that maybe he "should get a piece of the action." She was his baby — "bought and paid for with pain and money from the time you were born." The phone rang. Jack refused to let Trish answer it. Jack asked if she hated him so much, based on her evident fear. Trish replied that she couldn’t stand it when he was drunk. Jack told Trish that she was just like Jeri. He explained that Jeri ran around when he was passed out drunk, then would put him off, claiming they'd disturb baby Trish in the next room. Viciously, Jack said, "Somebody has to pay." Marlena accompanied Don to swear out the complaint against the janitor. She wanted to see a sample of handwriting, to make sure he was the one, for Trish's sake. Brooke called Trish to check about skiing. Jack answered the phone and said that Trish wasn’t home. Brooke asked Jack to tell Trish she wouldn’t be home until the following evening. After hanging up, Jack propositioned Trish. She slapped him. Surprized and frightened, Trish tried to soften it by saying she was just upset over the notes. Jack replied that he would kill the man. He pulled out a switchblade. Trish begged him to put it away. Jack told her he wouldn’t let any guys around her. He then demanded to know if there had been anyone, because, after all, how could he tell who the enemy was if she didn’t tell him. Jack then revealed that he listened outside the door and looked through the keyhole the night she and David made love! Manic, hoping to drive Jack off, Trish vented her true feelings for him on Jack, telling him right out, for the first time, that she had always hated him. Trish gathered her courage, and headed for the door, ordering Jack out. Marlena interviewed the janitor, Nick. A rather sympathetic old man, Nick asked Marlena not to hurt him. He told Marlena he didn't write the notes. He explained that he wouldn't do anything to Trish because he only liked little girls. Gently, Marlena held his hand. She got handwriting samples, Marlena told Don she felt Nick wasn't the note writer. Marlena wondered why Jeri stayed with Jack all those years, unless Jed was as sick as Jack. Marlena and Don checked out Jack's apartment and found a scrapbook with pictures of Trish. Across the pictures were scribbled notes about Trish's clothes, particularly on pictures that showed cleavage. Marlena wanted the police to see it. Back at the apartment, Jack told Trish she couldn’t talk to him like that. He recalled "loving" childhood incidents and cried. Trish begged him to stop. Hysterical, Trish told Jack she thought he wrote the notes. Jack took the phone off the hook. He told Trish everyone thought she was out of town, so they could find out if she was a tramp. He then confessed that he paid the janitor to put the notes under the door, to show her up for what she was. Jack found a bottle of liquor. He then demanded Trish sing for him like she did for "all the Johns at Doug's Place." Trish was almost frozen with fear. He pulled out her red dress and demanded she change clothes in front of him. She refused. He pulled the knife. She insisted she couldn’t sing without music. He put on a record. She took off her skirt at knifepoint, whimpering. She made a break for the door, as Jack drank and licked his lips. Jack caught her and started tearing her blouse off. "Just gonna have a little fun with you, Trish." Mike went to Doug's Place, where he ran into David. David landed on Mike for his treatment of Trish, especially on New Year's Eve. David told Mike the janitor wasn't the note writer. Brooke left a message with Robert that skiing was great, again inviting Trish to join her. David took the call and Brooke told him Jack told her Trish wasn't going. Mike called Trish, but the line was busy. Jack and Trish were struggling. Mike checked with the operator, who said the line was out of order. Mike left for Trish's. Nick failed to identify Jack's picture. He told Marlena he didn’t have any problems. Nick told Jack's picture that he didn't want to get him in trouble. Don got a search warrant for Jack's apartment. Jack had Trish down on the couch. She screamed in terror. Mike knocked at the door. Jack put his hand over her mouth. She wriggled free of the hand and screamed. Mike broke in. As Mike and Jack struggled, Trish grabbed the iron and slugged Jack. As he slowly collapsed, he murmured, "Jeri." Trish, shaking, sobbed, "You shouldn't have done that Jack! You shouldn't have done that!" Mike wrestled the iron from Trish. She was incoherent. He covered her on the couch, where she had collapsed, whimpering. Before Mike could call anyone, the police arrived, alerted by neighbors. Jack was dead! When questioned, Mike said he hit Jack with the iron. With the policeman's per-mission, Mike called his grandfather, Tom Horton, telling him Jack raped Trish and was dead. Mike signed his statement. Tom found Trish at the hospital. She was in shock and couldn’t speak. Tom examined Trish. Laura and Bill went to Mike at the police station. Laura told Mike that "rape ravages the mind as well as the body." She continued that Trish would never forget; she would have to adjust. The police felt Mike acted in self-defense. But Tom's report that there was no rape started another line of investigation rolling. Laura went to see Trish, who didn’t recognize her. Trish asked for her mother. "Mama, you don't love me any more. I've been a bad girl." Laura cataloged those who loved her. Mike's name reached her, but she didn’t want to see Mike. Laura reported to Mike, Tom, and Bill that Trish had shut out the present. After Mike went in to Trish, Laura told Bill and Tom that, "Psychologically and emotionally, it was the worst kind of rape." Mike tried to tell a near catatonic Trish that he told the police he hit Jack and he wanted Trish to back him up. No response. Don was worried about the police discovering Mike's past poor relationship with Jack. - Mike had been aware of Trish's fear of Jack. Once, in a diner where Trish worked, Jack and Mike had a fistfight, which resulted in Mike's being hospitalized with a concussion. Mike had also been heard to say he'd kill Jack if he found him around Trish again. - The police questioned Bill about Trish and Mike living together. Bill insisted they were just friends. He resented the questions. He told the police Trish feared Jack. The police replied that they were drinking champagne together. Lt. Danton, a friend of Don's, told Don it looked like a clean case, but it would have to go to the DA. Danton wondered, however, why Trish showed no signs of relief or gratitude to Mike for rescuing her. Danton then found a witness to the fight in the diner. Danton decided that Trish was keeping quiet to protect Mike, because Mike held a grudge against Jack. Danton told Don they were going to arrest Mike — premeditated murder. Don asked for time to have Mike turn himself in. Don and Linda started searching for Mike. Linda found him and told him of his imminent arrest. Mike decided to run, telling Linda there were things she didn’t know. She offered money. He refused, saying he didn’t want to get her involved. Trish had a dream of notes coming under her door. She heard the words "tramp" and "hooker" and even dreams of herself as a stripper. "Is that how men really see me? Like mother, like daughter..." Laura observed Trish screaming soundlessly. Jeri arrived at the hospital. Don demanded where she had been. - She spent the night with a man. - She told Don she was with a girlfriend. Don told her Jack was dead. Jeri cried. Jeri refused to believe Jack tried to rape Trish. In with Trish, Jeri said Trish could tell them all later how wrong they were about Jack. She recalled all the nice things Jack did for Trish. Trish spoje coldly, "We can't hide what happened any longer, can we, Mom?" Jeri didn’t understand. Jeri bought Trish a doll like one Jack gave her. Bill took it in. Later, a nurse called Laura in. The doll was shattered, and Trish was still dumbly striking at it. Laura asked Trish about the doll. She replied that she hated dolls, as Jeri knew. Don observed to Laura that Jeri wanted to make a saint of Jack. Laura replied that it happened sometimes when there were a lot of guilts. She also felt Trish hated Jeri as much as she hated Jack. David prevailed upon Tom to let him see Trish, saying Trish might respond to someone her own age. David reached Trish, promising to be there for her. When it was time to leave, he had to pry her fingers from his hand. Danton questioned Alice and, later, Robert about Mike, finding Mike was very protective of Trish. Finally, Danton was allowed to question Trish, who was still in shock. Her rambling, disoriented answers appeared to back up a charge of premeditated murder. Laura called Mickey at the farm, telling him of Mike's plight. Mickey advised Mike trust Don. Sensing Laura wanted more from him, Mickey asked what it was. Laura backed down. Linda insisted she call Mickey back and demanded he come to Salem, especially after they received a call from Mike, who said he was on his way out of town. Jeri held a service for Jack. Julie arranged for people to attend. Tom was in with Trish, telling her about the funeral. Trish had piled her hair on top of her head. Trish refused to see Jeri, saying she had only hurt her. At the mention of Jack's name, a hardness came into Trish's features. Alarmed at the change, Tom sent Marlena in. Trish told Marlena her name isn't Trish; it was Cynthia. "Cynthia" denied having a mother. She refused to remember what happened. Marlena showed Jeri Jack's scrapbook. Marlena asked if Jeri knew Trish hated having to kiss Jack as a child. When Jeri tried to deny it, Marlena told Jeri Trish only hugged and kissed Jack because Jeri forced her. When Jeri visited, Trish told her she had no mother, that her mother died when she was born. Imperiously, Trish demanded Jeri leave the room. Jeri told Julie she didn’t recognize Trish. She admitted Jack used to do terrible things when drunk, but she tried to hide it. Julie insisted Jeri tell Laura and Marlena so they could help Trish. Julie observed that sometimes kids did see things they shouldn't. Jeri finished, "And hear." Meanwhile, Trish told Brooke that Jeri was to be kept out, that Jeri wasn’t her mother. Trish confided that Jed used to bring men to the apartment — "and not just for money. She en-oyed it. I wish she were dead. I want my mother dead, very dead." The arrival of a baby swing Neil had ordered before their premature son died sent Phyllis Curtis into shock. She managed to call the Clinic and leave word with Amanda Peters that she wanted Neil to come home and why. Amanda accompanied Neil, feeling Phyl might need a woman near. In the car, Neil told Amanda, his ex-lover, that he still wanted her. Amanda turned him off. At the Lake House, Neil tenderly comforted Phyl, causing Amanda to observe he acted like a man in love with his wife, even if he didn’t realize it. Greg Peters, meanwhile, learning of Amanda's whereabouts, confided to Julie, finally, that he was jealous. Julie begged him not to do it to himself. Neil pressed Amanda to admit it was not over and told her he needed the safety valve of seeing her and talking to keep from exploding. Amanda insisted it was over between them. Greg and Amanda discussed their feelings about the situation later, and Amanda reaffirmed her love for Greg. Julie talked to David about judging Mike and his relationship with Trish. Learning his father got Susan Peters pregnant after a fight with Julie before he was born, David admitted to Julie he just did the same thing to his fiancée, Val. David swore to Julie he would never be unfaithful to Val again. Meanwhile, having made sure he and Brooke would be able to work together, and that marriage to Val wouldn't stand in his way, David went back to work for Bob Anderson. Brooke Hamilton and Mary Anderson - half-sisters, a fact which Brooke knew but Mary didn't - began a game of one-upmanship. Bob - their father - gave Brooke a lovely cloth coat. Mary expressed displeasure, so Bob gave her a fur coat. Brooke worked at Bob's plant and had earned a promotion. Mary was sullen because Bob never gave her a chance to work at the plant. Mary was furious when she learned Bob gave Brooke time off to go skiing. Trish had completely blanked out Jack's death. Bill felt that Mike was doomed without Trish's testimony, and that jail would break Mike. Laura visited Trish. She met "Lisa," a childlike girl who had afraid of "mean" Cynthia. Cynthia knew everything Lisa said and did, and hated everybody. When Laura talked about Jeri, Lisa became Cynthia, who told Laura, "I want Jeri Clayton dead, very dead." Urged by Brooke to talk to Trish, David found she would say anything to help Mike on the stand. Trish remembered a record player and Mike and Jack arguing. When David left, Trish became Lisa, a little girl alone in her room. Meanwhile, Doug welcomed Jeri to the club, saying it was no good for her to be alone. Jeri said she had only good memories and that she knew Trish would be over it all soon. As they discussed who would replace Trish, Doug told Jeri it was generous of her to give her spot to Trish. Jeri volunteered to fill in. Doug agreed. Brooke asked Doug how he could let Jeri sing, telling him Trish hated her mother and the last thing Trish would want was Jeri's taking her place, as Jeri knew. Julie told Bob about Trish's multiple personalities: Lisa could totally escape the past; Cynthia was Trish's safety valve. Lisa and Cynthia were opposites. Hank Fields urged Mickey to go to his son, who needed him at the moment. Mickey felt Mike had given up on him as a father. Back at the farm, Mickey was very upset. Maggie observed that Mickey wanted to help Mike but had forgotten how. Maggie told Hank that until Mickey resolved his feelings with Mike, they could never be a complete family. Mickey wondered if someone could be hiding Mike. Linda came to mind. He confided to Hank that he was trying to sort his feelings about Mike, but Linda's face kept getting in the way. Mickey told Maggie that he hated to think Mike would run away. Maggie replied that Mickey was running away, too, afraid of finding Mike with Linda. Don was worried by the coroner's report which showed Jack was hit on the back of the head. Mike didn't mention Jack turning towards Trish with his back to him. Mickey found Mike in a shed at the farm. Mike said, "Dad, you're not turning me in. You hear me? You're not turning me in!" Mike insisted he was just passing through, that he was not going to jail! Mickey kept Mike from running out the door. Mike asked Mickey to drive him across the state line. Mickey refused, pointing out that Mike could be shot because he was wanted for murder. Mike’s destermination to run and his hostility towards Laura convinced Mickey that Mike had a lot of growing up to do. Mickey told Mike he wouldn’t tolerate Mike's continuing to make Laura pay for the circumstances of his conception and added the truth would have destroyed Mike and the whole family. Mike admitted he couldn’t accept Laura's marriage to Bill or Bill as his father. Mickey suggested Mike simply accept Bill as his mother's husband. Mickey urged Mike to call Laura. Mike wasn’t ready but called Linda anyway. But Bob Anderson answered, and Mike hung up. Mickey called her back. He asked Linda to find Don and get an extension on turning Mike in, saying Mike was with his father. Mike confessed his love for Linda to Mickey; he couldn’t get her out of his mind and she treated him like a little boy. He felt constant pain when he saw her with another man. Mickey assured him the pain will pass. After they put him to bed, Mickey told Maggie "Nobody's going to lay a charge like that - murder 1 - on my son." Mickey called Laura, telling her Mike was with him. He admonished her not to come as Mike was not ready to see her. They agreed David might be able to help. Bill went to find him. Laura thanked Mickey. Mickey told Maggie he was afraid their life together would be affected. She admitted she was afraid of his past, but would learn to live with it and encouraged Mickey to accept Mike as his son. Linda, Bob, Don, and Marlena drove out to the farm. Don had gotten the extension for Mike's surrender to the police. They tried in vain to convince Mike to turn himself in but Mike felt none of them really cared about him. They left. Lt. Danton questioned Trish, who couldn’t remember much. Danton brought up the attempted rape, asking if she really didn’t remember or if she didn’t want to remember. Trish became hysterical and Tom threw Danton out. David went in. He managed to calm Trish down by promising to bring Mike to her. He went to the farm with Doug and Julie. Meanwhile, Maggie observed that Mickey had become whole again. David told Mike he was there because "Trish is one sick woman. She's crying herself to sleep at night because you're not there." Mike thought it was a con, then admitted he ran to pull the police off Trish. David told Mike about Lisa and Cynthia. Mike decided to go back to Salem because Trish might need him. Mickey urged him not to turn himself in without Don's assistance. Back in Salem, Mike went into Trish's room. She looked at him, then demanded to know who he was. Stunned, Mike called her "Trish" and said his name. Trish imperiously retorted that she was "Cynthia" and she didn’t know any Mike. She demanded he leave the room, ranting at the hospital for allowing complete strangers into her room. Mike was flabbergasted. "Cynthia" slathered on lipstick. She told Mike she would clue Trish in. When Mike asked why she kept calling him "Charley," she told him that was what Jeri Clayton called all her Johns. She then claimed to be as "old as the oldest profession" as she moved towards Mike. Appalled, he backed away. Laura told Mike that Cynthia had taken over Trish's fear, guilt and shame and wasn't the real Trish. Mike was angry that Laura hadn't been with Trish constantly. Laura replied that she was home waiting for him to call. She promisesdto help Trish. Cynthis ordered Laura out, saying "no women are allowed in my bedroom." Laura asked about Lisa and Trish. Laura asked how old Lisa was. Cynthia replied, "How old is Peter Pan?" She thought little kids were dumb because they got hurt. When Laura asked about the hurt, Cynthia became hysterical. Laura got Marlena's help and they sedated Cynthia. Trish emerged and asked to see Mike. Fearful, Mike went in. Trish hugged him, saying, "It's been so rough waiting to see the person you really want to see." Mike replied, "I can't tell you how rough." Don told Mike that he had to make his own decisions about turning himself in. Doug told Mike he met Bill in prison, that both of them knew how it felt to be convicted when you were innocent. Doug warned that it was worse when getting out if one didn’t fight to stay out. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Mona Croft’s holiday party became a battle of wills between her step-granddaughter Stacy Wells and Stacey's secret husband, Paul Summers. - Paul took Stacy at a vulnerable time of her life and with a combination of drugs and love promises, coerced Stacy into pulling the plug on the respirator that was keeping junkie Joan Dancy alive. Stacy began to consider confessing, especially after her step-father, Jason Aldrich, was brought in as Matt Powers' attorney and tried to be affectionate. Paul framed Matt for Joan's murder. To protect himself, Paul married Stacey, aware a wife couldn’t testify against her husband in that state. Stacey discovered she was pregnant, and Paul urged her to have an abortion. She refused, saying she'd already taken one life for him; she wouldn't take another, especially her own child's. - At the party, with Paul close by, Stacy told Jason she had something to discuss with him and asked if they could talk immediately. Mona announced dinner. Paul interrupted to make an announcement. He told those present of his and Stacy's marriage. Stacy then revealed her pregnancy. Stacy apologizes to Jason for keeping the secret. He replied that he understood a lot of things then. The following morning, Jason went to Paul's apartment to see Stacy, who was out. Jason expressed his surprise to Paul, who launched into a discourse that recounted Jason's long neglect of Stacy. Paul surmised that in addition to being Stacey's husband, he was probably also a father figure. Paul told Jason that Stacy was eager for love — "any kind of love" — and was on drugs when they became involved. Paul suggested that if Jason was unhappy with Stacy's choice of a husband, he had only himself to blame because of his "indifference." Humbled, Jason left. Matt meanwhile found some happiness in being chosen by Penny Davis to give her away at her impending marriage to Jerry Dancy, Joan's brother, who was also working as Jason's law clerk while he finished law school. Nola Dancy found that Matt was still terribly depressed over his murder indictment. She suggested he write a book to help pass some time. Stacy had a check up with her uncle Steve, who brought up Paul's resentment of Matt. Stacy said Paul told her about it, and it was all over. - Paul's youngest son by his previous marriage was severely brain-damaged when born. Paul was going to let the boy die, but Matt prevented it. Later Paul's first wife committed suicide, and Paul blamed Matt. He had wanted this revenge a long time. - Ann Larimer, Steve's partner, interrupted, and when Steve left the room, Ann, who knew the whole ugly story from a letter she found that Stacy had written, told Stacy, "Confession is good for the soul." Before leaving for Canada with Paul for their honeymoon, Stacy let drop Paul's "former" resentment of Matt to Jason. Jason arranged for Jerry to meet with a witness, Rudy Winston, who unknowingly provided a diversion that allowed Stacy to sneak in and pull the plug. Jerry was to approach Winston as Joan's brother, who was only seeking the truth for himself. Jason told Matt there were too many coincidences in this case, one of which was Paul's then acting as Chief of Staff in Matt's place, considering their past feelings. As Matt filled Jason in about Paul's animosity from his own point of view, Jerry returned. Near the end of the tape Jerry took of the conversation, Winston said he was at the scene because someone called him and told him to be outside Joan's room if he wanted a good story. The caller also told Winston how to avoid the security guards. Widow Eleanor Conrad gave Luke Dancy, the eldest of the Dancy children, $500 for tuition to art school. Luke took the money. Sara Dancy, on her way to Eleanor's fund drive office at the hospital, was stopped by an old man in a wheelchair who called her name. Sara was shocked to see her father. Barney begged her not to tell anyone, but when Sara learned he had hepatitis and might not live, she called Jerry. Jerry was resentful of Barney for walking out years ago, but when Luke learned his father was around, his anger erupted volcanically. When Nola, Jerry, and Sara voted to tell their mother, Virginia, Luke stormed out of the room and disappeared, using Eleanor's gift as get-away money. Barney recovered enough to be allowed to see Virginia. She told him they would take care of him when he was well enough to come home. Everyone avoided telling him about Joan's death, afraid it would have a negative effect on his recovery. Virginia refused to have Penny and Jerry postpone their wedding for Barney's sake. Jerry lamented to Jason that Luke's disappearance had left him without a best man. Jason volunteered, and Jerry accepted. Barney was moved from intensive care. Unable to face another seemingly hopeless love situation, MJ Match made inquiries at her previous hospital about a possible job. - MJ found herself in love with Steve Aldrich, whose wife Carolee had disappeared. Steve had proposed to MJ, but she turned him down, feeling she would have been just a substitute. MJ wanted Steve to love her. - Carolee disappeared after finding Steve in a compromising situation at Ann Larimer's apartment. Since leaving town, Carolee had been in a state of catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital. Using the identity papers of Paul's late wife who resembled Carolee, and stolen I.D. from a patient's mother, Ann had Carolee moved to a private hospital on Long Island. There a doctor who dealt with catatonia with some success became interested in Carolee. When Ann discovered Carolee was making brief forays into reality, she dropped all assistance to Carolee. Ann had been able to protect herself so far because the woman whose I.D. she stole was killed in an auto accident. Undeterred, Dr. Brandt took over Carolee's case. He discovered a connection to Madison and sent photos to Paul to publish in the paper. Paul traded the photos to Ann for Stacey's letter. - Steve told MJ he then knew he misinterpreted her feelings, that she was right about his still being in love with Carolee and only seeing her as Carolee. They agreed to be friends. Bowing to pressure from his mother and brother, and feeling his children needed a mother, and that the search for Carolee was hopeless, Steve initiated divorce proceedings on the grounds of desertion. Dr. Brandt called Paul again about the photos, but he was on his honeymoon, and Althea Davis, his co-chief of staff, took the call. She encouraged him to send another photo. Carolee recognized Althea's name. In fact, Brandt had established Steve was her husband and that she knew children named Erich, Stephanie and Billy. Brandt also knew the name Anne brought Carolee pain. The new set of photos arrived, just before Paul returned for a few days, leaving Stacy in Canada. Recognizing Brandt's return address, he again pocketed the photos, then turned them over to Ann, saying he couldn't wait to see her whole scheme fall in on her. Ann reminded him of what she knew about Stacy and him. He haughtily replied that she had no proof. After a weekend in the snow with Ann, Erich and Stephie, Steve went to the Powers' to invite Billy to join them for dinner. Billy, still resentful that Steve hadn't/wasn't trying harder to find Carolee, refused the invitation. Steve left. Matt, still smarting over his recent split from son Mike because Matt felt Mike didn't have enough faith in him, told Billy, "A man needs to know he can count on his son." Billy changed his mind, encouraging Steve. While deciding about whether to stay in Madison, MJ decided to move into Nurses' quarters from the apartment she shared with Penny. MJ's brother, Darren, arrived to help her. He knew his sister was upset, but Darren received only cryptic answers about her troubles. After they bumped into Steve in the hall at the hospital, Darren guessed MJ's in love with Steve. Penny received a check for $5,000 from her father, as a wedding present. She suggested to Jerry that they use the money to get a better apartment. Jerry was stunned. He told her she should have told him that the apartment wasn't satisfactory. He suggested that she think carefully about the lifestyle they would have to have for awhile, hinting that if she couldn't handle it, they shouldn't be married the following day. The following morning, Penny confided to Althea that she didn't always express her true feelings to Jerry, afraid of hurting him or driving him away. Althea warned marriage was harder without honesty. Jerry was late for the wedding, causing Penny to think it was off. He arrived, out of breath, having had to return to the family apartment to get the ring. Penny and Jerry were married, reciting their own vows. They had a one-night honeymoon. Steve was called to an emergency as he was having coffee with Mona and Ann at home. Stephie came down, complaining she didn’t feel well. Ann sent Steve off, assuring him she could handle Stephie. Ann stayed the night. She was there when Steve returned, having lost his patient. He wondered what the patient's husband and children would do without her. Ann was comforting. Jason announced Steve's divorce papers were ready to sign. Matt and Maggie were having trouble in the bedroom, causing Maggie to tell Matt that his present pain might be meant as a lesson. When it was all over he would have a better appreciation of those who weren't as perfect as he. Matt ignored Maggie and the challenge. Steve told Jason he proposed to MJ. He was still interested, but felt MJ didn't love him. MJ, meanwhile, told brother Darren that she did love Steve and was having second thoughts about declining his proposal. Althea asked Paul about the photos from Dr. Brandt. In front of Ann, Paul claimed to have sent the photos to Mona's paper. Althea let it go. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson The new year started with a bang at the rustic home of the Adam Drakes'. News bulletins flashed throughout Monticello — three gunshot wounds into Nicole Drake's heart had ended her fight for life against the undefeated assassin. The stratagem was a success; with Nicole very much alive, Nicole's paid killer became a setup for his peers as he - substituted by a Miami police officer - met with "the secretary" to collect his fee of $25,000 for task completion. His presence was the decoy needed to catch up with the ominous Claude Revenaut/Gilbert Darcy. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. She came in contact with Gilbert Darcy who was living incognito, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Darcy believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Darcy to flee, Nicole escaped but then entered into a state of amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam. Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of his secret island which he proudly displayed on a wall map marked by a red ruby. Instead, Nicole's mind was preoccupied by her concern for Adam. Darcy, however, did not realize this, thus his attempts to silence Nicole by death. - Darcy's secretary, Loreen Brownell, was caught red-handed in the act of handing over the $25,000. She was then taken into police custody by Lt. Luke Chandler and returned to Monticello. She was promised a reduced sentence for attempted homicide in exchange for Darcy's residence but she revealed nothing even under the pressure of police interrogation. A ray of hope shone bright as a cassette tape arrived at police headquarters addressed to Adam. It was recorded by Gilbert Darcy himself, and in it he revealed everything "to clear the air." He gave his personal pledge that no more attempts would be made to harm Nicole. He had vowed to "live and let live" as the order of the day and trusted the favor would be returned. Adam and Police Chief Bill Marceau accepted Darcy's peace offering - and complete confession - as sincere, though Luke showed skepticism. He saw it as another move in Darcy's chess game. Hoping to give Darcy the message that his confession was not in vain, reporter Kevin Jamison and Monticello News Editor Joe Pollock prepared and printed the entire episode of Nicole's historical past splashing it over the front page. Nicole’s relief in hearing the tape was overwhelming and she fainted in the midst of her cheers for joy. When another fainting spell came over her, she was forced to get medical attention. Nicole and her friend Molly O'Connor agreed that Nicole's symptoms might be an indication of pregnancy. Nicole asked Adam if perhaps having a baby wouldn't be more interesting than a European vacation he was dreaming up. Adam tuned out Nicole's conversation about babies until she bluntly asked if he did not want children. His answer — a definite no. While undergoing hypnosis to cure a headache, Nicole unraveled out loud the remaining mystery of her escape from Revenault/Darcy's limbo island. She remembered her concussion came when she hit her head against a wall as Billy - the native ordered to kill her - faked hitting her with his machete. - This event was relived by Nicole many times in vivid nightmares -. Revenant/Darcy escaped only after he believed his shooting of Billy was fatal. Instead, Billy survived and took Nicole by boat to Guadalupe where she awoke under hospitalization. The bonus to Nicole's recall was in Billy's statement to her that he would then return to his home in St. Anthony. Adam and Nicole deduced from this that since Billy was indeed alive, he was their link to Darcy's location. What a surprise to Nicole — already high after sharing the excitement of her confirmed pregnancy with Nancy, Lt. Chandler walked into the New Moon, where Nicole worked, accompanied by none other than Billy himself! Attorney Mike Karr found it exceedingly more difficult to keep his findings about the impending indictment against Tony Saxon a secret. Tony gave him the name of a corrupt accountant, Mr. Nivens, who was to be a surprise witness in the upcoming trial. Unbeknown to Mike, Tony Saxon was the reason why Nancy Karr had chosen to live apart from Mike. While Mike performed as leader of the task force in-tiated to indict Saxon, Nancy's protests could not stop him. Nancy grew distant towards Mike giving him no definite reasons, skimming his questions with vague responses. She became trapped by Tony's right-hand man Beau Richardson, forced to sneak Mike's vital information into Tony's eager possession via Beau. The trap — strengthened by Nancy's weakness — her love for young Timmy Faraday. - Under the pretense of "Aunt Josephine," with full credentials, a woman took Tim from Nancy and Mike's custody only days before the adoption of Tim by the Karrs was to be processed. The threat of Tim's safety was Tony's insurance that Nancy would cooperate as his pipeline to Mike's every move. - Nancy had built up a protective barrier for herself convincing Beau she and Mike were separated, therefore, she could no longer get access to Mike's reports. Nancy's insistence had allowed her to meet with Tony. Disgusted with his tactics, she coldly imparted she had hoped he would be more reasonable than the monster – Beau - who worked for him. She tearfully begged him to set Timmy free as she could help Tony no longer. With no hesitation, Tony offered Nancy Tim's freedom in exchange for one more piece of information. He wanted to know why or when Mike thought he could prove income tax fraud against him. She agreed. Mike’s doubts about the relationship between his wife and Beau were then falling into place. Rather than having an affair with him, which was what Mike had suspected because of Nancy's irrational behavior and many confrontations with Beau at her own apartment, he conveyed to his law partner Adam Drake, Nancy was feeding Beau directly from Mike's mouth. He painfully decided he had to confirm his dilemma and set Nancy up. He arranged to have dinner with Nancy, then let the bomb drop. He informed her - as if in confidence - a new angle had been introduced in the case, a major witness "Horace McAllister" would be called to corroborate evidence against Tony Saxon's tax evasion! With the plan intact, Mike and Bill Marceau awaited the feedback and the dreaded answer to their question, "Is Nancy the leak to Tony?" Having "Horace" dropped in her lap, Nancy relayed her lead to Beau. He picked up on it, assured by Nancy her information was genuine, visiting "Horace" at the hotel he was supposedly registered in. At the hotel, however, Lt. Chandler posed as "Horace" awaiting his intruder. The victim of a snare, Beau took his antagonisms out on Nancy. She was sickened by the realization that Mike knew of her deceit, as proven by the trap she fell into. Equally afflicted was Mike who listened to Luke's detailed report of his confrontation with Beau, the proof of Nancy's participation. Tony Saxon agreed reluctantly to meet with Nancy. He admitted that the impression that Beau was her lover was a necessity for the success of his endeavor to fool his enemies. Nancy labeled Tony as inhuman but he defended his actions because Governor Jeffries was, he felt, pursuing a personal vendetta against Tony. He promised Nancy Timmy would not be hurt and he would make no more requests of her, but she knew the damage had already been done. Later Bill Marceau talked to Nancy confirming what she already knew, Mike was responsible for entrapping Nancy, forcing her to admit her part in the leak. She kept her promise to Saxon that she would not go to Mike or the police with the truth as protection to her defenseless Tim. In the meantime, the Karrs’ married daughter Laurie couldn’t be happy until her parents were reconciled. She had convinced her husband Johnny that a vacation would help. She wanted to go to San Francisco and see Timmy, hoping if he returned with them, his presence and the joy he once gave to Nancy, would reunite Nancy and Mike. This news reignited Nancy's fears for Tim. She pleaded with Laurie to not pursue Tim, giving her no reasons, confusing Laurie all the more. Ansel Scott, Tony Saxon's lawyer had tried pumping his son, Draper, who was the prosecuting attorney on the Saxon case. With knowledge of Draper's trip to Washington, Ansel was probing him for the whys and wherefores of the trip. Onto his father's motives, Draper revealed nothing. Draper’s concentration on the case was frequently interrupted by Raven Alexander, his new step-sister. She played at romance with Draper, but at the same time, taunted it in front of Ansel. She walked out of Draper's bedroom clad in a slip only, teasing Ansel to no end. Draper was as astonished as his father, not knowing Raven's association with Ansel before he married her mother, was other than platonic. She pulled another surprise out of her bag of tricks and arrived in time to accompany Draper to Washington. Forced to stay with Draper in his hotel suite - Inaugeration cram - Raven called Mrs. Whitney to tell her where she was. Ansel and Nadine accepted the news bitterly, their hostility caused by Ansel and Raven's past relationship which they both knew - Nadine only suspected - but did not mention. Raven was not as successful with Draper as the Scotts might have thought, she spent the night on the couch — solo. Dissatisfied with Raven’s morals, Ansel used his case with Tony as an excuse to seek out Draper in Washington. Nadine confided to Geraldine that Ansel's real reason for the trip was to check up on Raven. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Intern Jeff Webber was unconscious with a bullet in his brain resulting from his playing with a gun while high on alcohol and pills. Neurosurgeon Mark Dante informed Jeff's wife Monica and Jeff's siblings, Rick Webber and Terri Arnett, that the bullet was no problem, but a fragment lodged near the brain stem could kill Jeff, if it shifted. As a clot began to form around the fragment, Jeff’s life was seriously threatened. Mark requested Monica's permission for surgery — in case. She refused. - Monica feared Jeff would die on the table and never told Rick, her lover, that Jeff had planned to kill them, not himself, thus frustrating her plans for a future with Rick. - She demanded a consultation with Mark's predecessor, Otto Marriner, with whom Mark was on bad terms. As Monica hoped, Marriner opposed surgery, calling Mark impetuous and knife-happy. Steve Hardy, chief of staff, backed Mark. Monica still refused permission. Terri Arnett, assessing her brother's mortal danger, requested Steve accompany her to open a letter Helene Webber, her mother, left with her for Steve before Helene died. - Helene and husband Lars were separated. Helene and Steve, once high school sweethearts, became close. Before Helene received her final divorce papers, Steve was shipped off to Korea and subsequently captured. After his escape and return he found Helene and Lars reconciled, and they had Jeff. - Steve's letter from Helene revealed he was Jeff’s father; however, she asked Steve not to tell Jeff, and thus destroy his image of his parents. Steve immediately signed surgical permission papers, saying simply that, as chief of staff, he would take the responsibility. Mark was forced to operate — with Rick assisting! - The discovery of Rick and Monica's affair led to Jeff's binge and subsequent tragedy. Rick had broken with Monica, taking responsibility for his brother's condition. - Assisting Mark was Rick's way of doing penance. The surgery was touch and go, and they almost lost Jeff. Jeff survived, although he remained unconscious longer than expected. Heather Grant, pregnant by Jeff, had finally told her employer, Diana Taylor, of her condition. Adam Streeter, head of OB/Gyn tried hard to persuade Heather to tell her lover of her condition. Heather, assuring him she would, said she couldn’t at the moment because he was out of town on a family emergency. Psychiatrist Peter Taylor felt Heather should return to her mother, saying Heather might not be able to look after Martha properly. Diana disagreed. Heather tried to see Jeff, but Mark had posted a "no visitors" sign. Jeff finally roused. He told Mark he was having hallucinations, seeing Rick and Monica in bed. It was they he wanted to shoot, not himself. Mark was very concerned about Jeffs depression, so he sent Terri and Rick in to see him, hoping they would improve his mood. Jeff was nice to Terri, but he refused to acknowledge Rick's presence, finally stating, "I have no brother." Mark continued to bar Monica from the room. She was determined to gain access to gain Jeffs forgiveness so Rick would then forgive her. Monica went to Rick's apartment to plead for a reconciliation. Rick let her in, reluctantly. Monica insisted that she postponed telling Jeff about them to protect Jeff from the pain of discovering their affair. Rick responded that her love was really "obsession," asking, "What kind of love destroys humanity?" Monica asked how Rick could reject her when he wanted to marry her as soon as she was free. Rick reminded her that she wasn't free — and hadn't been free! Rick observed that he, on the other hand, could never be free of his guilt. He hoped Jeff would divorce Monica and get her out of his system. Reiterating that they were through, Rick sent Monica away, refusing her request for a goodbye kiss. They met Dr. Lesley Faulkner at the door. Rick ushered Lesley in as he showed Monica out. Lesley sympathized with Rick about his assisting in surgery. He invited her to stay and talk. Knowing Heather had been trying to see Jeff, and realizing he needed cheering following Terri and Rick's visit, Mark allowed Heather a brief visit. Just as Heather was about to tell him her "wonderful news," Monica barged in. Heather left. Jeff demanded Monica leave the room, becoming increasingly agitated. Mark arrived and threw Monica out. Following another rejection from Rick, Monica told him, "Jeff did kill us!" Mark’s wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie - was in Lake Cliff sanitarium, recovering from a severe depression. Sensing there was more between Mark and Terri than friendship, Mellie was deter-mined to re-establish connubial relations with Mark. In fact, Mellie was "progressing" so well, she was allowed to spend Christmas with Mark at their apartment in town, accompanied by her nurse. While shopping, though, Mellie discovered the music box Mark gave her to welcome her home was actually chosen and purchased by Terri. Mellie said nothing. Following Jeff’s surgery, Mark went to visit. Mellie was completely solicitous, even asking about the surgery. Mark observed she had never done that before. He was pleased by her continuing recovery and suggested, provided her doctors agree, he would like to take her home soon. Delighted, Mellie assured Mark she could wait 'til he was ready, as she wanted everything to be perfect. He thought he was ready. As he left, Mellie kissed him passionately, befuddling him. - Mark intended to divorce Mellie and marry Terri, as soon as Mellie could stand on her own two feet. – Mellie discussed brakes and the Cliff Road with Lenny, the sanitarium driver, hinting she'd like a chauffeur-mechanic when sh was released. Lenny assured her she'd have no worries with him. As he left, Mellie opened the music box and heard the sound of brakes screeching and a crash. She smiled. Having noted a sense of resentment towards Terri in Monica, Mellie tried to pursue the line with her, to no avail. Gina Dante, Mark’s younger sister, had joined the staff of General Hospital. She was going to be Dr. Adam Streeter’s assistant. Gina was a straightforward, hot-tempered Italian. She was very perceptive and got Mellie’s number a long time ago. She was not happy that Mark was still married to her. Diana and Peter Taylor invited Mike, an orphan they were interested in adopting, to spend the holidays. Their love for Mike grew, and Diana told him they'd like to keep him. After the holidays, Mike had to return to the Center. Heather called Diana home from work. Mike ran away from school and was at the house. Diana reaffirmed her love for Mike, but told him he had to stay at the Center until all the legalities were completed. While she was called to the phone, Mike disappeared. Diana decided to take the car and search the neighborhood. Accidentally, Diana backed over Mike, who was hiding in the garage! After many anxious hours, Mike regained consciousness. He forgave Diana. The day Mike was to be released from the hospital, the Taylors met with Mrs. Endecott to restate their desire to adopt Mike. She told Peter it was up to Mike. As the four of them discussed it, Mike decided he wanted the loving home the Taylors could provide. Mrs. Endecott agreed to the placement. Everyone was delighted, but Peter's smile stiffened when Mrs. Endecott mentioned a routine investigation of them. Dr. Lesley Faulkner, pregnant following a rape by her evil husband Cam the night he died in a car accident, had been having trouble with her blood pressure. It elevated when she was under stress. Lesley received a call from Mac McLaughlin, Cam's ex-right hand man, requesting she come to Detroit, if she'd like news about Laura Vining. - Lesley had an il-legitimate daughter at 18. An unscrupulous nurse switched Lesley's baby for a stillborn baby born to Barbara Vining. Lesley found Laura, but when Les neglected Cam for Laura, he went to great lengths, with Mac's help, to prove Laura didn't belong to Lesley. Cam then gave the Vinings money to disappear. - Rick, as Lesley's doctor, forbade her to go, until he realized not going would have a detrimental effect on her. Mac's price was a letter Cam left with his lawyer. Lawyer Lindquist, fearful of Mac's using Les, refused to relinquish the letter. Rick, informed of the situation, negotiated a compromise. He would accompany Les and the letter to Detroit. Les hugged him, saying she didn't know what she'd do without him. Rick replied, "You won't have to — from now on." Lee Baldwin had returned to Port Charles – without his wife Caroline. Lee told his brother Tom that he and Caroline were having problems. She seemed to care more about her son Bobby than she did about it. They bouth thought it best that they separated for a while. She would be remaining in Florida with her son son and his wife Samantha. Called back by Tom to handle the legalities of dissolving Tom's marriage to Audrey Hobart, Lee sensed something in Tom's continuous praise of Audrey and his avowed solicitude in not telling Audrey he was alive. - Tom felt Audrey would not have divorced him and gone on with her life, so he felt it best to let her believe he was dead. Although he knew of Steve and Audrey's wedding plans from Florence Andrews, who had to testify about the phony death certificate she bought, Tom didn't stop it for fear of not being released from prison in Mexico. - Lee had lunch with Audrey and warned her not to let her gratitude to Tom for his recent cooperation go so far that Tom, in his present vulnerability, could misinterpret it as something else. Rick and Lesley went to Detroit without the letter. Mac told Lesley that Laura was really hers, explaining how Cam paid people to convince her otherwise. His price for Laura's whereabouts was the letter, which Lesley promised to get somehow. Steve told Monica that General Hospital was not big enough for both Jeff and her. Since her presence seemed to be having a detrimental effect on Jeff, Steve told Monica he would not renew her contract; in fact, he would give her the recommendation she deserved only if she applied to a hospital outside Port Charles. Devastated, Monica asked Dr. Gail Adamson, from St. Louis to visit. Gail was the woman who headed the foundling home in wich Monica was reared. Monica then suggested to Steve that since Jeff still loved her, she was willing to try to make their marriage work and forget all about Rick. Monica told Gail she'd stick with Jeff long enough to get him well, then resume her pursuit of Rick. She felt she had to stay in the picture somehow so that Rick wouldn’t turn to someone else, like Lesley. Gail tried to no avail to persuade Monica that her thinking was faulty. A father-son hockey game at school, in which only real fathers were allowed to play, sent Tommy to Steve, begging to be adopted that afternoon. Audrey explained the situation to Tom, asking that the three of them tell Tommy the truth. Tom demured, saying it was none of Steve's business; that he and Audrey would tell Tommy. Tommy was delighted to have a father to play hockey with. He began to turn all his attention to Tom. Audrey told Steve what happened and insisted Tom was as devious as ever. Steve said that Tommy's happiness was all tha was im-portant. Mellie invited Terri to tea. She then asked Lenny to tamper with the brakes of Terri's car, offering her emerald ring as payment. When Terri arrived, Mellie boasted of all the lovely things Mark used to shower her with. Uncomfortable, Terri asked for the tea. Mark arrived as Terri was on the verge of tears. He told Mellie he was taking her home the following day. She was delighted. Mark explained that he drove out with Terri because his car was being fixed. Mellie sent them ahead to tea, and tried to locate Lenny. Mellie found Lenny had already fixed the brakes on Terri's car, She ordered him to repair them again, explaining Mark came with Terri. Lenny agreed, then made it clear she had a chauffeur whether she wanted one or not. Dr. Adam Streeter was very impressed with Gina Dante – both as a doctor and as a woman! He asked her out for dinner. Gina was Adam’s first serious involvement since his wife died five years ago. Adam might be overwhelmed by Gina’s presence, but a certain member of his family – mainly his 17 year-old daughter Jill – would like nothing better than for Gina to leave town! Jill considered herself daddy’s woman and she didn’t like anybody messing about in her territory. She emphasiez this point by the cold way she treated Gina every time she had the misfortune to run into her. Gina sensed the depth of Jill’s jealousy, but Adam seemed to think it was just a phase. Jeff agreed to see Rick. Rick apologized and asked how he could make it up to Jeff. Jeff had nothing to say to him. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Since she broke her engagement to Ben McFarren, Hope Bauer had lost her spirit. She still loved Ben, and that was what hurt. - Ben's brother came through Springfield, and stayed in town long enough to commit a burglary. Ben returned the stolen money but would not betray his brother. Therefore, Ben was suspected of the theft because he would not explain why his car was at the scene of the robbery yet proclaiming his own innocence. He had thus lost Hope's trust and he and Hope were both miserable. - Hope dropped by Ben's apartment to give him his share of the money from their joint bank account. Ben lamented that his love for Hope would never be over, she was the only one he would ever love. She stood there plainly ready to accept any explanation for the theft charges, but he gave none. She noticed her favorite paintings that Ben had done were gone. He sold them to repay the money he took from their bank account to make restitution for his brother's theft. Hope was somber yet couldn’t yield to Ben's dishonesty. She left discontented; Ben released his torment by smashing his books across the room. Peggy and Roger Thorpe were anxious to have a child of their own, but so far, in their many months of marriage, Peggy had not become pregnant. They both took the necessary fertility tests, the prognosis was not good. Roger found it hard to believe that he couldn’t father a child. - Christina Bauer, one year old, was Roger's natural daughter. She was conceived while her mother Holly was married to Dr. Ed Bauer. Then, when he wanted it so badly, he and Peggy couldn’t conceive. - Roger was very disillusioned as he broke the news to Peggy. She offered him the strength and consolation he needed, reassuring him their problem was not completely hopeless — fertility drugs could help. One day at the hospital, Roger unexpectantly met Holly with Christina. Peggy silently watched Roger doting over Christina remembering the strife her birth brought to them during their courtship. Yet, Peggy's compassion went out to Roger knowing how great his disappointment in himself had been. Dr. Sara McIntyre had thrown herself fully into her work as therapy to combat the grief she felt since her beloved husband died shortly before Christmas. Her close friend Bert Bauer was concerned because Sara was holding her emotions in "tight as a drum." Sara assured her she was coping well. Dr. Justin Marler had involved Sara in many research projects at the hospital and had consulted with her on the case of Dr. Emmet Scott. Dr. Scott's case was a touchy situation for Sara however, because he was the father of Justin's former wife Jaqueline. Jackie had accompanied her father who was being treated for cardiac problems by Justin, to Springfield. Her presence had reopened a wound for Sara. Justin broke his engagement to Sara when they were in med school together to marry Jackie for the betterment of his career as Dr. Scott's son-in-law. Dr. Scott commented to Sara that she was familiar to him. She evaded his questions, offering him no explanations. Jackie repeatedly tried to endear Justin to her, but he remained cool and uninterested, giving his attentions to his patient's care only. Jackie, driven by a pang of jealousy, insideously observed Sara's activities at the hospital. The death of patient Malcolm Granger at Cedars Hospital had brought discord to many of the hospital's staff. Malcolm's lawyer Raymond Schaefer initiated charges of murder against registered nurse, Rita Stapleton. - Rita and Roger Thorpe were employed by a wealthy Texan years ago in Abilene, Texas. They both prefered to conceal their former relationship and the lives they lead there from mutual acquaintances in Springfield, although it was becoming exceedingly harder to do. Malcolm Granger Jr. arrived, however, tracking down Rita and threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could pursue her, he suffered a stroke and later died at Cedars. He had scribbled “RITA’S” on paper beforehand. Since Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board hearing was held. Their verdict - Rita and other nurses on his case not negligent for Malcolm's death. Schaefer had been hired by Mrs. Granger to investigate the circumstances of Malcolm's death. He took his case to the District Attorney, Rita was arrested and a trial was pending. – Chief-of-Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer and Rita had fallen in love but Rita turned down Ed's proposal of marriage realizing the dissension that she had to face. Ed had defended Rita to Schaefer, not knowing of her past involvement with the Grangers. The time had come for Rita to make her confession to Ed, he wouldn't let her talk about it. Roger, in the meantime, pleaded with Rita to keep his name out of his disclosure. He explained how he would lose Peggy if she knew, and he couldn't bear that. His final attempt to silence Rita was successful, when he unveiled his parentage of Christina whom many believe was Ed's daughter. If his part in Rita's past was exposed, there would be no forgiveness for Roger. He would lose all the trust he had regained from Peggy, not to mention Ed's added hostility toward him which was still smoldering. Rita had been forced to take a leave of absence from the hospital, her presence causing unwanted publicity. She waited out the days until the trial began tortured by her need to be honest to Ed. Her lawyer Mike Bauer advised her to tell his brother as soon as possible, Ed deserved to know. Ed's first reaction was shock and confusion but eventually he returned to Rita's side offering the strength and belief in her innocence she needed so desperately to have at the moment. She regretted that she hadn't been honest with Ed from the beginning, but she explained her reasons for concealing the truth because she was in love with him. From there, Rita gave her story to her mother and sister Evie. They accepted it wholly giving Rita the faith and love she needed from her family. Mike prepared his client for what was to come, taking her to the courtroom beforehand. They were met by the D.A. who badgered Rita about her guilt almost bullying her to plead second degree murder rather than be convicted for first degree by a trial by jury. The confrontation with this man and the sight of the courtroom extremely upset Rita and she ran out in tears unable to take any more. The dreaded first day of the trial began. Rita was distraught over the prejudice displayed in potential jury members. She expressed her emotions to Ed. He consoled her that it would all be over soon, she would be happy once again and they would have their whole future together to share. Before she entered the courtroom of her greatly publicized trial, Rita was plagued by Raymond Schaefer. He claimed she would've been better off to plea bargain for second degree murder. Rita was about to crack under the pressure when Mike intervened and stopped Schaefer's harassment. He warned his client, she had to not give in to her emotions in front of the jury. The opening statements were made. The DA set the atmosphere of the seriousness of the crime, stating "Rita Stapleton did willfully and with malice of thought kill a terrified, helpless man." Mike's commencement contradicted the DA, commending Rita as a meritorious person. He would prove she was not capable of and did not commit a murder of any degree. The first two witnesses were called to the stand. Both Cedars’ pathologist and nurse Peggy Thorpe had to answer questions that Mike objected to as implications of innuendo. Peggy was very upset because the DA turned her answers into damaging testimony against Rita. Ed was beside himself since he had been summoned to testify for the prosecution. The DA was cleverly turning Rita's friends into her betrayers. Jackie again tried to spark an interest from Justin, toying with her intentions to go after — and get — Mike Bauer. Justin wouldn't put it past her, although he said Mike outclassed Jackie. This made her more determined to achieve her goal. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider / Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman During Meg’s New Year Party, Tom Crawford had a conversation with Ian who said Arlene was merely playing with him. Arlene was a lady whose acquaitrance he made for a price at at Key Club run by Ray Slater, a “front man” for many activities. Tom was sickened by these disclosures and he couldn’t make himself confront Arlene, so he coldly drove her home and never called. Knowing that something was wrong, Arlene called Tom and reminded him he was the one who wanted to level with each other. The complications mounted when he decided to go see her, for Ray Slater had just dropped by to see Arlene, too. Tom’s face turned to stone and he left, accepting Ray’s presence as proof positive of Ian’s assessment of the girl he loved. Arlene was stunned when Rick called to offer her the job of hostess at Beaver Ridge, at the suggestion of “a great admirer of hers.” In the matter of Tom, Arlene made one more effort. She tracked him down in the hospital cafeteria. He was with Joe and a couple of nurses, and ignores her unspiken plea that they sit alone. When the others finally left, Tom stonily listened to her reminder of his “honesty” theory, but he couldn’t bring himself to say what was really on his mind. He would call her sometime, and they could talk. Arlene was then sure that their attachement was too good to be true. On his way to pick up Betsy for their idyllic weekend, a cyclist hit Ben’s car. The young man was dead. Ben called out for help, but his cries went unheard. He drove off, not to run away, but to find a police call box. As he picked up the receiver, he remembered being beaten by Duke in prison, he remembered that he had a record, and convinced himself that he would automatically be accused, arrested and imprisoned – again. Panicked, he hung up. He drove back to the scene, but a squad car had already arrived and the police told him to move on. For hours, he sat in a bar trying to figure out what to do, where to go, how to dispose of the victim’s shoe that he thoughtlessly picked up out of the snow. He knew that it was too late to tell the police. Finally, he got enough courage to call Betsy, but not to tell her what happened. Hearing the sounds of the bar in the backfround when Ben told her he couldn’t make it after all for their weekend, Betsy was sure she had been betrayed again. After several days of torture, where every word, every glance was an accusation, a threat, Lynn Henderson capsulated his problem when she understood his reluctance to give explanations. Ben went to Betsy’ apartment. He tried lying but Ben promised Betsy “no more lies”. The best he could do was explain that he couldn’t explain. Betsy realized that loving Ben was very difficult. Positive that he had lost Betsy forever, Ben was in turmoil over what to do about the accident. He was on the verge of giving himself up, but chance conspires with fear, and he was approached and pursued by someone named Woodman. In a state of panic, Ben feared that he knew what the man wanted – blackmail. When the two finally confronted each other, Ben was relieved to learn that his foe was not a blackmailer but the mechanic who fixed his car. Woodman knew nothing, except that Ben’s check bounced. Once again, Ben refrained from stepping forward to do something that could, if nothing else end those horrible nightmares; when he relived the prison beatings, when he relived the accident... Felicia began experiencing morning sickness. Joe told her that the tests had to confirm it, but she was sure she was pregnant. The only answer she could come up with – to hide the truth from Charles and her friends – was abortion. Van did her best to dissuade Felicia. When Felicia left the Sterlings, in tears, Van told Bruce that the problems between the Lamonts and Eddie were not over. Arlene’s new job at Beaver Ridge – at the high salary demanded for her by Ian – could bring her no joy. Just when she felt she would die because he hadn’t called, Tom unexpectedly came to her apartment. He asked her about Ian, he asked her about that designer dress. When he did not believe that the store sent her the wrong dress, when she tried to get Carrie on the phone to have her verify it, their proximity was too much for them. Their terrible argument ended in a hungry kiss. Just as they approached greater intimacy, Carrie came home. Embarrassed, Tom rushed out. Arlene soon followed him. She did not heed her mother’s warning that “wanting” was not enough, there had to also be love and respect. All Arlene knew was that she and Tom had to be together. Meg’s advice to Betsy was: “don’t lose him”. It scared Betsy, so she went to tell Ben she would accept his ultimatum – no questions. His joy was short-lived when a policeman entered the store. Ben’s blood ran cold and he told Betsy a hurried goodbye. The policeman merely wanted to buy a baseball mitt. Betsy went home, hurt by Ben’s seeming coldness, confused by his nervousness. Ben took flowers that night, to Jim Marriott’s grave. It was a cold, lonely night that opened Ben to more torture in his soul. He met Dr. Andrew Marriott, the young man’s father, at the gravesite. The day would have been his birthday. The doctor’s car was stalled and Ben gave him a push to the nearest phone, which happened to be in a bar. Waiting for the tow truck, the doctor ordered a drink, then another. Soon he was quite drunk and telling Ben of his son, of the aching void in his heart as his son was dead. More than anything, Ben wanted to run away but he couldn’t. He had to stay to help this man in some way. He ended up taking him home and helping Mrs. Marriott put him to bed. That task accomplished, Mia Marriott turned on Ben and asked him, point blank, if he got her husband drunk. “Was it your fault or not?” Ben could only reply, “some of it, maybe all.” Ben went home crying. Van tried to comfort him, but there was no comfort for Ben anymore. He was filled with the dread of returning to prison, but there was no one to whom he could turn for help. The tests confirmed what Felicia had known for weeks. When she broached the subject of abortion to Joe, he begged her to consult first with Eddie, but she was afraid of that. Van also tried again. She told Felicia that Eddie had a right to know about the baby. At that moment, Eddie told Betsy that a baby was the expression of love between two people. He still wanted to believe that love could surmount anything. Tom and Arlene had love aplenty, but he left on special assignment in Tanzania, without asking those vital questions that could remove the doubts he had of Arlene. When he said, “Watch out for snakes”, she did not understand. She thought he loved her without reservations. Mia Marriott pursued Ben, pleading that he come to talk to her husband. Andrew had been despondent since his son’s death. He wouldn’t talk to her or anyone else, and she was dreadfully afraid he might attempt suicide. She, for reasons undisclosed, was the last person her husband would turn to. Ben went to see Eddie, hinting obliquely at an “irreversible situation” and his need to have someone tell him what to do. Just as he was about to confide in Eddie, the bell rang. It was Felicia. Torn between duty and desire. Eddie asked Ben if their discussion could be resumed later. Ben’s chance for help disappeared because he knew he would not be able again to come so close to telling about the accident. Felicia had every intention of telling Eddie about her pregnancy but found that she couldn’t. She knew Eddie would, no matter how she might plead, tell Charles. She had to keep that vow she made while Charles was lying comatose. When she admitted to Van that she did not let Eddie know, Van pleased once more for the life of the unborn baby. She posed a difficult question for Felicia: if Eddie did somehow find out, would he ever be able to forgive her? Joe also tried to dissuade Felicia from aborting. Someday, he said, she might regret it deeply. Felicia cried out that she had to look the other way from what she was planning to do. Time was of the essence, she couldn’t bear this torture no longer, and there was only a week left to abort safely. Lovers And Friends Created by: Harding Lemay & Paul Rauch Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The show premiered on Monday, January 3rd, airing on NBC from 3:00 to 3:30 When her daughter Megan announced that Laurie, her absent friend and neighbor, planned to be at the Cushing house in time for Megan's engagement party, Edith Cushing inquired if Laurie had mentioned any plans of her mother's to return, herself as from the appearance of activities in the adjacent house, some renovation seemed to be in progress. When Mrs. Cushing sent her son Austin over to inquire, she learnt that the house had been sold to a family obviously living above their means and social status. The evening of Megan's engagement party began with a rented truck blocking her guests' access, her son Austin drinking in his room - Austin was discouraged over the refusal of Laurie, with whom he had been and was in love, to see him -, and her daugher Megan's disappearance after a short time, leaving Edith, her husband Richard, and Megan's fiancee, Desmond Hamilton, to cope with the reception line. - Megan had left to drop in on the people next door out of a need to be with some "real people," incidently including the eldest son of the neighboring Saxton family, Rhett, whom she had earlier taken for a workman. – Among the guests at the party was Richard Cushing's considerably younger, attractive and competent secretary, Barbara, the "other woman" in an apparently long-standing relationship. - Edith had come upon a cozy scene in Richard's office, and rather than have them see her, retired to the outer office and called out, pretending that she had just arrived with a painful but practiced finesse. After Edith left, Richard again urged Barbara to attend the party, saying no one knew of their relationship. When Barbara replied that Edith did, Richard assured her that Edith wouldn’t object because she knew how much his daughter Megan liked her. – Further on in the evening Megan returned and coaxed Austin into making an appearance but he, in turn, wandered next door to fall into a drunken stupor on the neighbors' couch. At one point in the evening Edith entered the kitchen looking for her son and came upon her mother, Sophia Slocum, entertaining their new neighbor, Josie Saxton, who had taken Sophia at her word to drop by if she needed any small thing when settling in. Josie Saxton had told her husband Lester that she was having second thoughts about the wisdom of letting their daughter Eleanor talk them into moving in. - When her father Lester, an admitted alcoholic who had been "dry" for years, lost his job some months before and went on a tear, Ellie talked her husband George into advancing him $20,000 for a down payment on the house in a wealthy suburb of Chicago. - Josie and Lester were aware that Eleanor was determined to advance her own social position but Lester's feelings of guilt toward his daughter, the oldest and only one who remembered fully his coming home drunk night after night, made him want to do what he could to make things up to her. Eleanor told her husband, a labor lawyer, when he arrived home the following night that she was humiliated by the way her mother barged in on the Cushing party and told him that her father had already lectured Austin Cushing about his drinking. When she told her husband she had made a mistake, he replied that if she had, she would just have to live with it. When she wailed that "they" were jeopardizing her social position, George told her that she didn’t have one. Austin, in an effort to win back Laurie, stopped drinking and reported to his father's office for work. Barbara promised to take him in hand and help him through lunch at the brokerage firm by keeping track of the cocktails going past the table. Barbara assured him she would be with him after cancelling another luncheon engagement, telling him it was only tentative. - Her date for lunch was with Austin's father. – Some days later, Josie and Lester’s son, Jason Saxton appeared at Austin's office and asked if he can show his resume to someone in the firm in hopes of finding an entrance into the brokerage business. Austin promised to speak to his father and invited Jason to drop by at his home later in the evening. When Laurie came in, Jason asked her, in Austin's presence, if she would have dinner with him sometime and she agreed. When Laurie left, Austin asked Jason what he was trying to pull but Jason told him to calm down and suggested they make a foursome. If Austin would ask his (Jason's) cousin Amy out, they would make sure that Austin and Laurie have a chance to be alone and Laurie wouldn’t catch on 'till it's too late. - Amy has decided, after previously declining, to stay with the Saxton family after seeing Austin. Jason was an opportunist socially as well as in business. He made a play for Megan and also his brother Rhett's girl, Connie. – Rhett Saxton, who had been resisting his girlfriend's suggestion that they, too, announce their engagement at least to the family, pleaded that he needed to better establish himself in the photography field. He added that his studio apartment was too small to set up housekeeping and that he wanted to wait till they could afford a second apartment. Megan had asked Rhett to take her wedding pictures though her fiancee had made other arrangements. Desmond wanted to advance the date of the wedding; Megan to postpone it so she could get her degree in journalism and take a summer job as a reporter in Santa Barbara. Her mother and father advised Desmond not to press for advancing the date though they both favored the marriage in June as scheduled. Her father's admonition to Megan was: "Being a wife can be much more exciting than working as a reporter in a newspaper office." Edith Cushing called on Lester Saxton and asked him to refrain from discussing her son Austin with her mother, Sophia. Lester asked Mrs. Cushing if she didn’t care about her son saying that young people slide into alcholism so easily. When Eleanor, who was present, told Edith that she promised that her father would not interfere in Edith's son's life, Lester told his daughter he would not be bound by any promises she made, and left the room. Remarking that Eleanor seemed to possess a social awareness not shared by the rest of her family, Mrs. Cushing also prevailed on Eleanore to speak to her brother Rhett who, in her opinion, was showing an inordinate amount of attention to Megan. Eleanor assures Mrs. Cushing that Rhett was himself engaged to a fine girl prompting the rejoinder that apparently that didn’t mean as much to him as it did to the Cushings. Edith entered her husband's office as Richard was giving Jason the names of some contacts in other brokerage houses and giving his permission for his name to be used as a reference. She objected to his doing favors for the young man and when Richard told her she was making too much of her list of grievances against the Saxtons she was hurt, saying that she might have known that he never took anything she said seriously. Edith remarked that she had an ally in the eldest Saxton daughter and was determined to rely on her help "before that family takes over our lives entirely." At dinner, Austin realized that he was being thrown in with Amy and got drunk watching Jason move in on Laurie. The following day, Laurie told him she couldn’t stand to watch him do that to himself, "even if other girls can." She insisted that Amy brought out the worst in Austin but he told her that it was not Amy's encouragement but seeing her in Jason's arms. When Laurie said the date was his idea he told her it was Jason's. Megan and Rhett arranged to work together on her thesis on children's games and songs in a photo series. When Desmond learned that she planned to look for location spots in the Inner City, he insisted she chose another subject, and Megan walked out on him. She called at Barbara Manners' apartment to talk to her about her terrible argument with Desmond but Barbara asked if she could call her in the morning. As Megan was apologizing for coming at a bad time, Richard, unaware that there was anyone at the door, called out to Barbara as he emerged from the bedroom. Megan told Barbara and her father not to apologize: "I understand this a lot better than what's going on in my life." George Kimball reminded his wife Eleanor of her promise that they'd have a baby as soon as her family was comfortable in their new house. Eleanor replied that the Saxtons were not settled yet and she couldn’t take on anything more at the moment. She implied that her husband loaned her father the money in order to bribe her into having a baby. She said she didn’t want a child 'til they were in a position to give it advantages as the Cushings did for their children. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Joe Riley went to see Cathy once more, telling her he knew a Kitty Mainwaring - the name Cathy Craig Lord insisted was hers though she had no clear recollection of events prior to her being arrested for kidnapping the Riley baby and being detained in a psychiatric security section at Llanview Hospital -. He asked her to tell him about herself and she went through a list of jobs Kitty Mainwaring held in the novel she, Cathy, had written. In a moment of confidence, Kitty told Joe that when she was a child she didn't think the people she lived with were her real parents, that they had left her with others. She got agitated and asked what kind of mother would dump a kid on total strangers. She said that people like that didn’t deserve to have children. Joe tried to calm her telling her that some people might not be able to afford the care of the child; there might be only one parent who had to work or was not well. Kitty insisted that she'd never do anything like that. When Joe pressed her, she said maybe she was not sure she wouldn't ever have to and he jumped in with "Exactly! You did that probably because you loved it. Who'd you give the baby to?" Cathy backed off and, yelling, cradling an imaginary infant and then, despairing, broke down crying: "I don't have a baby. There's no baby here." Will Vernon brought young Dr. Bennett in on the case and together they prevailed upon Cathy to take some drawing materials and make some sketches to pass the time. On the anniversary of Cathy and Joe's daughter Megan's death, she drew a sketch of a cabin - where Megan was born - and a grave. When Will Vernon tried to get her to put a name on the gravestone she led him on and then wrote in the word "Doc." Cathy repeatedly led Will on, mocking him and telling him she could see she was not gonna get rid of him "unless she tells him some stories;" one of which was that she applied for a job in a plant. But Will told her that they knew for a fact that she did apply for a job in a factory. When the woman who was her landlady in Tucson, Arizona, came to see her, Cathy accused her of lying for money. Dorian Cramer Lord was aware that Joe had begun lying to Viki about working on negotiations for the newspaper. She found him in his old office and, as they left, offered to buy him a drink - on top of many others - although she knew Viki did not know of his whereabouts. The following day she contrived to have Joe come to Llanfair when he was again expected home, asking his help on a scholarship fund the late Victor Lord had set up. Dorian told him when he left to go home "such as it is," that if he fekt the need for a meeting of the outsiders' club he was welcome to see her at Llanfair. Joe and Viki had a fight when Joe told Viki he was sick to death of her being so protective of him, blurting out that if she had told Cathy that Megan's death was inevitable due to the heriditary heart ailment, Cathy would have been able to handle it and their own baby would be asleep upstairs. Viki angrily cried out that the whole thing started with Joe and if he was so anxious to place blame, he could look to himself. Viki tried to get Joe to talk over their resentments but he kept putting her off, coming in late and drinking and rushing off to work the following morning, particularly when Viki tried to get Joe to consider the possibility of her going back to work at the paper. Karen had been seeing Dr. Bennett, being overloud and conspicuous when Larry was present. Her friend Lana had been seeing Brad again and, when she visited Karen, took the opportunity to tell Jenny that she and Brad spent the night together. At home, Brad talked to his sister Samantha, who had just been the subject of another disagreement between his father and mother. - Will accepted Samantha's claim of feeling unwell and gave her permission to stay home a half-day, though Naomi pointed out that she had no symptoms and did have a Spanish test and a history of avoiding school on such occasions. - Brad told Samantha he saw her out late after she had sneaked out to go to a Disco and warned her about the crowd she was seeing, but did not carry through on his threat to tell Naomi. Tony Lord and Pat Kendall had been the subject of increasing gossip because of the amount of time Tony had been spending with Pat during her son Brian's illness, while his wife Cathy was in custody. When another crisis approached, a young doctor told Pat that Brian was crying out for his father and if it was at all possible for his father to be with him, it might help. Tony told the young man that Brian's father was dead and he apologized saying that he really thought it might have helped. Pat finally told Tony that Brian was his son. Tony was overjoyed and determined that Brian would get well and they would be together as a family as soon as he could manage it. Later Brian opened his eyes and Tony was bursting to speak to him again, almost telling Peter so that he could insist on his right to see the boy. Pat had not told Tony that Viki knew and warned him that he couldn’t tell anyone. Cathy, deeply disturbed by a dream of the woman she left Kevin with - though she didn’t recognize her as such - sent for Will Vernon. She insisted that she couldn’t describe the woman or draw her as she had no face but later, after Will left, she was upset when she looked at a picture in the small photo album she had had with her. It was a photo of the woman holding a baby – Kevin -. When Dr. Vernon returned she became very agitated and insisted that he take the album away. Dr. Vernon tumed the album over to Ed to give to Tony, with the picture concealed where Cathy had kept it —behind another photo of Megan. Brad asked Jenny to talk to Samantha but Jenny quickly realized that nothing she could say would get through. She was touched by his concern for his sister. When Will and Naomi arrived, Will stayed downstairs and got a call that the second publisher he submitted his book to had accepted it. Brad and Samantha went into the kitchen to cut up a pizza in celebration and Naomi came downstairs to overhear Will telling Jenny that a whole new chapter in his life had opened up and that she was so good for him. Naomi was told what had happened when she entered and tried to cover up with nervous talk about finding a place of honor for a bound copy in the living room. When Jenny and Will headed for the kitchen, Brad came in to find his mother crying. When Dr. Alan Bennett took Karen home from a date he told her he had watched her grieve over the greatest love of the twentieth century "and it's getting to be a drag." When he left, Karen speculated that maybe Dr. Bennett had a rich family, prompting Jenny to ask why she didn’t call Dun & Bradstreet if she was more interested in finances than friendship. Karen mused that when he got into private practice as a psychiatrist, Dr. Bennett would make a fortune and "what have I got to lose?" Cathy sent for Will Vernon again in a panic but when he came, she was at first snide with him and then told him that initially she thought she was being framed as the whole thing sounded like a plot in the movies but then she was seriously worried. If she really was a waitress, how was it that she couldn’t remember places she worked, kitchens she must have been in or friends she had. Will prompted her with "all of Cathy Lord's friends have been here" and her voice became Cathy's saying "I have no memory; thoughts and images flash across my mind but they're so elusive." As Kitty again she recognized the literary quality in the phrase and asked to read Cathy's book. Jim Craig went to see Tony and told him he was aware of how Tony felt about Pat. He told him he didn’t want to pass judgement but Cathy was still his wife. Jim acknowledged Tony's difficulties with Cathy during their marriage and her failure to let anyone help her. Tony promised he would do everything he could to be supportive of Cathy's recovery. Thinking over his conversation with Jim, Tony called Pat and told her he had to see her. He told her that he remembered how puzzled he was that Cathy at first refused to marry him and then turned around after her trip to New York. He remarked that Pat and Cathy were the best of friends until the day of her return from that trip and his and Cathy's marriage. He insisted that Pat had to know the reason and had no right to keep it from him. Ryan’s Hope Beginning on Monday, January 17th, the show aired from 12:30 to 1:00 Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Jillian Coleridge and Frank Ryan were lunching in a restaurant when she again experienced pain after being on the road to recovery following a threatened miscarriage. Delia learned of Jill's hospitalization and, posing as Seneca's secretary, gave orders over the phone that Jillian was to have no visitors or calls from anyone, particularly the staff. She then telephoned Faith at the Coleridge beach house and told her that Jillian was in the hospital and no one was able to contact her. When Faith was unable to get any information, she and Pat left the beach house and returned to Riverside. Frank Ryan warned Bob Reid that he had hired a very tough divorce lawyer, known as a "bomber" to secure his freedom from Delia, "not a nice guy; but he gets results." Bob tried once more to talk to Delia who became furious at his suggestion that if she was pregnant with Pat Ryan's child, as she believed she was, to get an abortion. On the day Jillian was scheduled to be released from Riverside hospital, Frank called and offered to pick her up but Jillian insisted that she had only a few blocks to walk and would get a cab if need be but she felt the need of a sense of freedom. Frank, with work to catch up on, agreed to call her at her apartment later. Seneca came into the room and when he learned that Jill was planning to leave by herself, insisted that as it was snowing heavily, he would take her home. He left for a moment and Jillian, who had not replied, walked out of the hospital on her own. A short distance away, Jillian rushed to hail a cab, slipped and fell to the ground unable to rise. A few minutes later Seneca joined the policeman who had found Jill and had her returned to the hospital. It was again touch and go concerning the life of the baby. Frank had witnessed many disturbing scenes between Seneca and Jillian and talked with Maeve, who agreed that Jill's acceptance of Seneca's manner with regard to her health and conduct was strange. When Frank questioned Dr. Clem Moultrie about Seneca, he was told that Clem did not wish to discuss Seneca but he would say that he had never seen him interfere where he had no authority. Bucky Carter visited Jill and told her that he knew she was carrying Seneca's child as he was with Seneca when Seneca realized the truth. He told Jillian that he, too, believed, as her sister Faith did, that to tell Frank would be borrowing trouble if she was going to lose the baby. Faith visited Jillian and told her that Pat had asked her to marry him and she has accepted. Mary Fenelli, after another fight with Jack, left for a drive with Alex McLean to look at a farm he had bought in the country. The snow they were driving through became a blizzard and they were unable to start the car for the trip back or to get through the roads until the snowplows cleared the roads. Mary called home and Jack raged that she had to start back immediately, insisting that he wanted her home that night. Finally Alex took the phone and told him one auto accident in the family was enough and there was no way that he would consider starting back till he thought it was safe. Maeve was in the room listening to Jack raving and told him he was talking about her daughter and his wife. She insisted he knew better and Jack admitted that he did but he was becoming obsessive in his need for Mary. Maeve told him that he needed to tell Mary that for both their sakes and urged him to call her back right away. When she put it as a return favor for all she had done for him, Jack recognized that she was "calling in all the markers" and placed the call. But the line was dead. When Alex and Mary returned, Johnny Ryan walked in on Jack and Mary as Jack was shouting at her and told him if he had any decency he'd give Mary back her freedom and have the marriage annulled. He told Mary that Jack was trying to break her spirit and would break her child's spirit. She sent her father out telling him that he was making things a million times worse than they had to be and then turned to Jack, accusing him of egging Johnny on. Jack insisted he was just listening to what might have been the most intelligent remark he'd ever heard Johnny Ryan make. Delia ran into Nick Szabo as she was waiting for an appointment with her doctor. Nick was just back from Europe after enrolling his daughter Renee in a school in London and told Delia that he had heard of her separation from Frank. He asked her out to dinner but she replied that it was not the proper time to consider being seen with him. Nick remarked that Frank might have trouble supporting two households and she might need a friend. When Delia said she considered that they already were friends, Nick said there was always room for improvement. Dr. Wolfe confirmed the fact that Delia was pregnant and she contacted Frank to tell him that if he would make a $25,000 settlement, she would give him a quick divorce so that he could marry Jill by the time Jill's baby was born. Frank secured a loan of $15,000 and Delia signed some papers giving authority to represent her in the proceeding to an attorney Frank would hire on her behalf in the Dominican Republic. Both Frank and Faith were turned down when they request that Seneca lifted the strict visiting restrictions. Frank accepted with the better grace when Seneca told him that if left undisturbed, Jillian might turn the corner and be able to carry the child to term. Bob Reid was unsuccessful in trying to see Frank before he left for the airport. He was sickened to hear Delia telling Pat and Faith that she gave Frank his divorce because she was thinking about Jillian and came to understand how a pregnant mother felt without a father for her baby. Dee was momentarily panicked at the thought that Faith and Pat might elope, but in a later conversation with Mary Faith entertained the idea of being married on St. Patrick's day. Jack and Mary saw Father McShane separately and it became clear to Mary that Jack was laying the ground for manufacturing a case for annulment. Maeve, with fire in her eye, took Jack on, telling him that he was behaving like a fearful child. When he told her to butt out, she retorted she was not in the habit of turning her back on the people she loved and that she loved him. She managed to convince him that Mary would not be free if he secured an annulment or a divorce; she made her commitment to him, not primarily at the altar but from the first moment she gave herself to him. When little John cried, Maeve left to attend to him and Jack started down the stairs to the kitchen where Mary was being consoled by Alex McLean. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim When the Heywoods returned from Arizona where Ralph had accepted the position as manager of Mr. Jennings' ranch, they put Spring Valley, their horse ranch, up for sale. Ralph used the excuse of poor health - a lie - to try to raise Mr. Peterson's offer for Spring Valley. Ralph accepted the offer, but told his family that after paying their debts they only had enough money to get them to Arizona. Eric called his guardian, Scott Phillips, to tell him that the ranch had been sold and Ralph said he had to stay there to help pack. Scott promised that he and Kathy would come to see him before he left. Mr. Peterson asks the Heywoods if they can move in a few days from now because one of the conditions on selling his house was that he had to be out sooner than the Heywoods were planning on leaving. When Ralph agreed, Eric called, asking Scott to come to Spring Valley. Ralph refused Scott's proposition to keep Eric in Henderson until the end of the school term while they got settled in Arizona. The day they were to leave, Mr. Jennings told Ralph that he had bought another ranch and wanted him to come in as a partner. Ralph had no money to invest and Mr. Jennings needed a partner with working capital, not a manager. Ralph wanted to keep the ranch, but Mr. Peterson said he signed the contract. Mr. Peterson tried to give the Heywoods a few days, but it was impossible. Ralph was still trying to locate a job when the Petersons' furniture arrived. Mrs. Peterson, seeing what a spot they were in, suggested they stay on in the house with them for a while. Hearing about Melissa Manchester's offer to take Steve on tour as her guitarist, Liza Kaslo told her husband that she thought this was the opportunity that he had been waiting for. Liza suggested that she take a leave of absence so that she could go with him. Steve wanted to turn it down because he wouldn't ask Liza to give up her modeling career and was sure that a separation would be bad for their marriage. Liza and Melissa worked together on Steve until he agreed to go on the tour. Liza's manager, Woody Reed, was sure that Steve talked Liza into this even though they assured him that this was Liza's idea. He told her that when she came back in a couple of months she’d be a has-been with no career, but Liza refused to listen. Reporters Bruce Carson and Gail Caldwell ran into a deadend after they offered criminal Ed Minter five thousand dollars for information on the drug ring they were tracking down. Minter was threatened and disappeared. Amy, Bruce's wife, tried to promote romance between Gail and her friend, Dr. Gary Walton, and was surprised when she heard they had broken off after a few dates. Amy questioned Gary when he was cool toward Bruce and Gail. Gary admitted he was jealous when he saw Bruce kissing Gail at the Christmas party at the Inn, but there were many explanations for it. Amy said she had a feeling there was something between them, but she hadn't been able to admit it to herself. She asked Gail to lunch, but Gail canceled, using her job as an excuse. When she returned, telling Bruce that Kirby Austin was picked up at the state prison by two big men in a long black car before she could talk to him, she decided to face Amy to see if she knew of their affair. Over lunch Amy told her that she needed to confide in a woman and ask for some advice. She talked about their agreement when they married for Tory's sake, saying they would each have their own life and ask no questions. She had pulled away from Bruce because she felt he thought of her as a duty and couldn't stand that. She was sure that Bruce was having an affair and she needed some advice on how to hold him because tgeb she really loved him. Gail said she would have to think about it before she could tell her anything. Wade Collins asked his step-son, Dr. Gary Walton, if he and Dr. Bob Rogers could ask the board to reinstate him at the hospital. Gary finally agreed, but said they had to understand that he had to continue working part-time at the Open Door Clinic. He also got Wade to contribute two afternoons a week for psychiatric consultation. Jo Vincente received a request for reservations at Hartford House from Greg Hartford, of the Hartford family who owned the Inn when it was a family estate. Stu Bergman suggested they tell him there wasn't room and then said they were running a business and he had to keep his personal differences to himself. He refused to tell Jo or Ellie, his wife, what he had against Greg Hartford. When Lt. Frank and David Sutton searched Jennifer Phillips' room and found a note written by Jennifer implicating John Wyatt in his wife's murder, they searched John's room at Hartford House and found the gun, cigarette box and lighter that Jennifer put there after he told her he would never marry her. John was brought in for questioning and Kathy Phillips, his law partner, remembered that he had an appointment and lunch at Hartford House. Mr. Nicholson was vacationing in the wilderness, but David arranged for Lt. Frank to talk to him by phone after the Royal Mounted Police located him. He gave John the alibi that he needed. The ballistics report came back on the gun found in John's room and it was the weapon used to kill Eunice. John could be convicted of conspiracy. Jennifer refused to talk to her father, Walter Pace, or her lawyer, Mr. Strickland, until she talked to John. In his office, Jennifer accused John of planning Eunice's death so that they could be together. John became so infuriated when she admitted killing Eunice that he ordered her out before he harmed her. As she left, Jennifer said that if she had to pay for Eunice's death she would make sure that he did also. John told David and Kathy about Jennifer's visit and he thought she believed everything she had said. She seemed stunned when he said he wouldn't marry her and when he told her she would pay for Eunice's death. Furious, Jennifer admitted to her father and Mr. Strickland that John told her to follow Eunice and then kill her, making it look like a burglary by leaving the file and the ski mask in the apartment. She told them that John came to see her when Stephanie and Walter were out. Walter objected when Strickland wanted to take her to the District Attorney, but capitulated in hopes of getting her a lighter sentence. The DA listened to Jennifer's confession and suggested that since John was a respected lawyer and it was attested in court recently that Jennifer had not always abided by the truth, the jury might disbelieve her story. He asked Jennifer to take a polyograph test to show that she was telling the truth. John asked Kathy to be his lawyer because she believed he was innocent. She tried to convince him that he needed someone very experienced in criminal law like F. Lee Bailey or Percy Foreman, but he refused to listen. Scott suggested that John wanted her to take his case so that he would have a puppet he could control. John would not be dissuaded. David had done some legwork around town. The doorman at the Pace apartment told him that Jennifer had had many deliveries from Theytor's. He showed them the receipts for a bridal gown, monogramed towels and sheets. He said this showed Jennifer was having delusions. Kathy explained that this could also be used against John. David told them that Jennifer had turned "state's evidence" and that to give her story credibility she was given a polyograph test. She implicated John and it came out positive. David suggested that since the polyograph was not admissable evidence unless they agreed to it, that they not let it be introduced. Kathy said Jennifer's delusions were so real to her that the test was positive. John said he intended to live in Henderson with his daughter and he wouldn’t have people thinking that he killed Eunice and only got off because he was a smart lawyer and suppressed evidence. Kathy asked John to take a polyograph to show that he was telling the truth. John didn’t favor the idea, but gave in. He was very uptight during the test and was cautioned several times when he objected to the questions. David broke the news that there are several important questions where John's answers seemed doubtful. John explained that when he thought of Eunice lying on the floor suffering, he felt guilty for causing her so much pain. This guilt must have come through on the test. Kathy said that the jury would see he was telling the truth and Jennifer had no remorse for what she had done. He said Jennifer would use tears if she thought it would get her what she wanted. Ralph asked Scott to break the contract, but he said there were no loopholes. Ralph's only alternative was to hit the road looking for a job. When they were packed and ready to leave, Eric announced that he didn’t want to go, but would like to go back to Scott and Kathy's. Ralph was furious, but had to give in when Betty agreed that it would be best for Eric to be with friends and in school because they weren’t sure how long it would take to find a job and a place to live. Scott was surprised to see Eric at the door and was more than willing to let him stay. Ralph wanted to be sure that they knew that this was only temporary. Scott asked that the Heywoods be firmly settled before they sent for Eric because another move could do a lot of harm. Gail told Bruce about her talk with Amy. She was sure that Amy knew that she was the other woman in Bruce's life. She was willing to have an affair at first, but then she loved him and he had to choose between her and Amy. When he got home, Amy said she put many things together and realized that he and Gail were lovers and under the terms of their relationship she couldn't blame him, but then she wanted him to give up Gail if their marriage meant as much to him as he said. When he replied he couldn't, she asked him to leave. If he didn’t, she would. After Jennifer’s fantasy accused her of turning against him, she told her father that she couldn’t testify against John. Walter told her that they had enough evidence to convict her already and she could only help herself by telling the truth. Jennifer wouldn't explain why she had changed her mind. Stephanie’s husband, Walter, asked her to sign over all her Collins’ Corporation stock to him so he could invest it in a new business was a sham and all he wanted to do was rob her blind! Stephanie might have full belief in her husband but her lawyer, Scott Phillips, didn’t. Scott told David to investigate Walter’s background. Gary Walton was called to see a baby that he had been treating for colic and discovered that it was beaten to death by Ed Minter. Lt. Frank put out a bulletin on him. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy The Brookses had urged their daughter, Peggy, to seek professional help when she called off her wedding after having nightmares again about Ron Becker raping her. Chris told her that after her rape, Snapper was very patient and loving. Lorie also told her that the love of a good man was what she needed to get over her fear that she would never be able to be a wife to Jack Curtis. Peggy asked Jack if he still felt that there was more to a marriage than sex. She suggested that they get married one step at a time. He said he could never compromise her by asking her to live with him. She wanted to elope and keep their marriage a secret so that she could ease into it without her family and friends peering over her shoulder. She would continue to live at home, but spend time with Jack so they could get to know one another. The following day, Jack and Peggy were married by a justice of the peace, but visions of Ron Becker flashed before her even as they took their vows. They went back to Jack's apartment where they talked about their future. Jack sent Peggy home while she had a warm, contented feeling so that she would associate this with marriage. Stuart and Jennifer Brooks again brought up professional help, but Peggy told them she wanted to handle this herself and asked them to trust her judgement. Stuart told Jennifer that Jack was wrong for Peggy because if his love were enough she wouldn't have called off the wedding. Stuart felt Peggy's frustration over finding out that Jack was a married man led her to run to Chris' apartment where she was raped. He commented that actually Peggy was upset before that when Jennifer left home. - Feeling lost when her children left home, Jennifer thought she was in love with an old friend who was sympathetic. Jennifer and Stuart were reconciled but she had had a difficult time living this down. She didn’t know that Stuart found out that this friend was also the father of Lorie, his second oldest daughter. - Jennifer was having some problems and called Dr. Atwater who wanted to see her. He had told Stuart, but not Jennifer, that she had some heart damage which they hadn’t been able to diagnose as yet. Peggy told her mother she was having dinner with her friend, Sherry, when she went to Jack's apartment. He would like her to spend the night so that he could hold her as they went to sleep, but he wanted her to stay out of love. Peggy called her mother and then Sherry to set up an alibi for the night. Jack noticed how nervous Peggy was, so he told her to just lie down and go to sleep. Stuart didn’t believe that Peggy was at Sherry's. Jennifer said Peggy would know that he was checking on her if he called. He sent her to bed and then phoned to find Peggy was at the "drug store." Thinking Jack was taking advantage of his baby daughter, Stuart stormed over to the apartment. Peggy waited in the bathroom while Stuart confronted Jack, telling him that he knew Peggy had been with him because her car was out front and how bad he had been for her. Peggy presented herself, saying he didn’t have to protect her because Jack hadn't touched her. Jack finally told Stuart that they were married a week ago and the marriage had not been consumated. Stuart apologized, but Peggy said she would go home then because her father had spoiled the feeling of warmth and intimacy they were trying to achieve. Chris Foster was trying to locate the birth certificate of her new ward, Karen Becker, so she could put her in nursery school. Since Karen had been deserted by her mother and father, Nancy and Ron, she had asked if she might call Chris "Mommy." Chris' husband, Snapper, cautioned her that she might be hurting herself and Karen. Stuart Brooks got a call at the newspaper from a nurse at the state hospital, saying that there was a woman there who resembled the sketch published in his paper, but she didn’t respond to the name Nancy Becker. Stuart doubted that this Fran Jackson could be Nancy, but had to see her to be sure. Stuart was stunned when he saw the condition Nancy is in. He told Mrs. Simpson that Nancy had a young daughter and she suggested that Karen might be able to bring Nancy out of her catatonic state. Stuart told Chris that he had found Nancy and described her condition. He asked her to take Karen to the hospital. Chris insisted on trying to get through to Nancy herself. She was against Karen seeing Nancy like this until Mrs. Simpson said the doctor was going to start shock treatment, but even these might not help her. Chris wrestled with her conscience and was about to take Karen to see Nancy when Mrs. Simpson called to say that she told the doctor and he was afraid it would do too much damage to Karen and might not help her mother. Chris was relieved, but felt guilty. She talked to Brock Reynolds who said she had done everything for Karen's benefit and not just her own. He told her that she should put Karen in nursery school and continue to think of her welfare. Ron Becker longed to see his daughter, especially since her birthday was drawing near. He felt Chris was the one person who might know where Karen was. When he phoned, Chris was in the shower and Karen answered. He told her that he was coming to see her for her birthday, but she was to keep it a secret. Lance Prentiss took advantage of the situation when he found they were flying over Nevada. He and Lorie Brooks were married in a small ceremony with a $19.95 wedding ring which Lorie refuses to give up. They told her parents that they were married and were leaving on their honeymoon immediately. Lorie suggests that they ask Vanessa, Lance's mother, to accompany them so that she wouldn’t feel so left out. Lance said that she was thoughtful, but his mother would just have to understand that this was their time. In a private conversation after she heard the news, Vanessa told Lorie that all may be well at the moment, but she would soon tire of being the faithful wife. Lance refused to tell Lorie where they were going. He left behind the one suitcase he had allowed her to pack. Their first stop was Tahiti. While basking in the sun, he told her not to be impressed with wealth. The jet was not a toy and she would receive an allowance. Lorie was delighted when he said she could become involved in any aspect of his business that interested her. As Brad and Leslie Elliot were together again, she wanted to cancel some of her piano concerts, but Brad insisted that she promise to continue her career. Leslie was happy with Brad's progress when he got up enough courage to take a walk after having not been out of their apartment since he became blind. Jill Foster told her mother that Mrs. Chancellor admitted she had known little Phillip was Phillip Chancellor's son because she saw them in the bunkhouse the night he was conceived. She didn’t want her to work for Mrs. Chancellor. Liz confronted Kay, furious because she branded her grandson a bastard out of jealousy. Liz would like to quit, but Kay reminded her that a good name wouldn’t do Phillip any good if he couldn’t eat. Liz cautioned Joann Curtenzski about Mrs. Chancellor. She said Jill was once her companion, but was hurt even though Mrs. Chancellor couldn’t seem to help herself. Kay couldn’t bear the thought of being alone when Joann told her she was going to register for college classes as well as working as a waitress. Kay suggested she quit and become her companion so she would have more time for her studies as well as Mrs. Chancellor. Detective Joe Dillon had been called in to investigate the circumstances surrounding Bill Foster's death. The nurse in charge reported that the respirator was unplugged when she found him after attending to another emergency. Mr. Dillon had questioned everyone and could find no reason to believe that anyone was responsible. When he questioned Snapper about his father's death, he said it was the opinion of the staff that he only had twenty-four hours to live. Liz learned that her son, Greg, blamed his brother, Snapper, for not calling when their father was dying. Snapper cautioned her that she had to not tell Greg or Jill that she unplugged the respirator so that he could die with dignity and because she couldn't stand to see him suffer. Joe Dillon accidently learned that while Greg and Jill were at home and the nurse had seen Mrs. Foster leave, Doctor Foster could not be located for about fifteen minutes after his father's death. Dillon was surprised that Snapper had not told his brother about the unplugged respirator. Greg told Snapper that he was going to find out what happened and God help him if he was involved. Jill quieted her mother when Liz had a nightmare. Liz explained that she was only abiding by Bill's wishes. Jill was horrified, but asked that Greg not be told. Greg told Jill about the investigation and said someone murdered their father. Jill agreed that they couldn’t let Dillon question their mother. The Prentisses’ second stop was Hong Kong where Lorie presents Lance with a Japanese maiden to give him a massage in exchange for a beautiful kimono and pearls. The night before they left, three men with guns broke in, but apologized saying they were looking for another "L. Prentiss." Lance wondered if they could be seeking his brother Lucas. After a check up where Dr. Atwater told her she could live for years with her heart condition if she avoided stress, Jennifer insisted that he not tell Stuart or their daughters. Jill asked Snapper how they were going to protect their mother. He said they had to convince her that she could say nothing to Joe Dillon because she could not see that she had done anything wrong. If they were unable to, then they would tell Greg because she would need a good lawyer.

Has anyone saved the episode which was deleted ? I am so happy to watch French episodes !! It is a reminder of my childhood 😍

I would say Jennifer Gareis' last airdate contract must have been April 27th. I have just began starting soaps again today after a long 6 month break. I will see if anything is worth watching.

And finally a 2nd year is complete ! 1975 and 1976 ! Should I get into 1977 ? DECEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss As Ruth Martin was packing to move back home from the apartment she had shared with her son Philip during her separation from her husband Joe and the rest of the Martin family, she admired the uniform Philip was wearing in preparation for his graduation from the Police Academy later that day. Philip's happiness at having found a career which he loved and his plans to marry Tara in the holiday season was tempered by having to tell Ruth that little Philip wasn't too excited about having Phil live with him and his mother. He told Ruth that he felt his own son was turning against him. - Philip Brent had always been "Uncle Phil" to little Philip. When Phil was missing and presumed dead in Vietnam, Tara Martin, pregnant with Philip's child, married Chuck Tyler, Phil's best friend, who offered to raise the child as his own and had done so for all the years of the boy's life. After Phil's marriage to Erica Kane Brent broke up, Chuck learned that Tara and Phil had resumed their love affair. He obtained a divorce, but because little Philip's acute asthmatic attacks were judged to be psychosomatic in origin, obtained Tara and Philip's promise that he not be told the full story of his parentage as he was having difficulty adjusting to the breakup and should not be subjected to further stress. - In the days that followed, little Philip walked out of the house to stay at the home of a friend when he saw his mother kissing Phil: spent Christmas Eve with Kate Martin; insisted to his mother that he wanted to stay, during her honeymoon trip, with his "daddy" Chuck; and refused to consider buying a Christmas present for his uncle Phil. Chuck Tyler’s ward, Donna Beck, was enjoying her first Christmas with a sense of family. When she was turned down for a job at the local five and ten cent store because the manager recognized her, Donna despaired to the extent of considering returning to Center City with her friend Estelle to take up where she'd left off as a hustler with the man who replaced Ty – jailed, after his attack on Chuck - as her pimp. Time, and the concern of her new friends brought her out of it, and Donna impulsively invited Dr. Frank Grant to dinner and tree decorating on Christmas Eve. Caroline Murry, Donna’s roommate had just turned thumbs down on Frank's proposal to share a holiday meal, but she told Donna afterwards that she was glad that Frank accepted Donna's invitation. - At the urging of Chuck Tyler and Caroline, Frank flew to Chicago to see his estranged wife. Arriving without notice he was answered at Nancy's apartment by a man who told him that he was a co-worker and friend of his wife's and as Nancy had to work overtime she had given him her keys to await her arrival as they planned to have dinner together. Frank refused to wait to see Nancy and returned to Pine Valley. He told Chuck and Caroline that he was convinced that the man he saw was Nancy's lover and even if that was not true he considered his marriage over. Frank told Caroline that he did not even really feel jealous. He said he was relieved not to have to worry about his feelings toward Caroline and tried to convince her this meant they could feel free to enjoy as much time together as they could. - When Frank arrived with presents for Donna and Caroline, he told Caroline that the bottom line was that he and Nancy were through; that he had had a letter from Nancy in which she admitted dating that guy. Jeff Martin arrived home for Christmas and, at Kate and Joe's urging, agreed to spend the holidays at the Martin home rather than returning to the apartment he shared with his wife before her death. David Thornton had overheard Dr. Christina Karras talking aloud in her office, though she was obviously alone. He would not be put off by her and insisted that she was troubled and if she would not share her distress with him as an old friend that she should seek some kind of help and counseling. Christina replied that she kept his secret that he was an accomplished surgeon though working as a hospital aide and insisted that he return the favor by not mentioning the episode to anyone. When once more David urged Christina to speak with a psychiatrist or a minister about what was troubling her she told him: “David, for the last time, if you value my friendship let's leave this alone.” David's answer was a definite no. He added that he was sorry but that he cared too much about her to promise. David told Dr. Charles Tyler that he was having trouble adjusting to his new career as a surgeon at Pine Valley hospital and asked for a six week leave of absence, telling Charles that he planned to go to San Francisco - where he knew Christina and her late father, a reknowned surgeon.- Dr. Karras had sent for Paul Martin and told him that she was considering removing herself as pediatrician to his beautiful brain-damaged infant daughter because she believed that his wife Anne would eventually seek another doctor as she disagreed with Christina's evaluation and advice. Paul urged her to stay on the case as Anne had great respect for her. After hearing that Anne had refused Kate's offer to baby-sit with her granddaughter and did not plan to attend Tara and Phil's wedding because she refused even to trust Beth to a trained nurse, Christina offered to sit with the child herself for the occasion and Anne gratefully accepted. Meantime, Beth’s maternal grand-mother Phoebe Tyler was thrown into a panic on hearing from Erica that Kitty was showing the picture of her mother to all and sundry and Kate Martin seemed to be next. - The photograph was of Myrtle Lum, a woman hired by Phoebe to impersonate Mrs. Carpenter, the mother who abandoned Kitty as a child. As she was about to be exposed as a fraud by Mona Kane, Mrs. Lum professed a genuine love for Kitty and promised to disappear from Kitty's life if allowed to without causing her further heartache. As Kitty believed her mother to have a weak heart she was easily led to believe that her mother died of natural causes, happy at having spent her last days with Kitty. Threatened with exposure as the originator of the plot to separate Kitty and her son Lincoln, Phoebe Tyler had to allow the "death" of her creation. - In desperation Phoebe went to Kitty's and took the picture away with her frame and all, only to find the following day when confronted with an accusing and angry Mona who threatened to call the police, that the picture was missing from the frame. This las tcomplication was too much for Mona who confessed her part in the deception to Charles. Dr. Tyler was stunned by Phoebe's deviousness but insisted that he did not blame Mona as she did what she could to spare Kitty further pain. All were unaware that Phoebe's niece Brooke English, having taken the picture out of its frame for a closer look, inadvertantly closed it into an English book which she subsequently returned to Dan Kennicott, a guest in Kate Martin's house. Nick Davis fired Erica as hostess of the Chateau when she left for the day without notice to look for a modelling job in New York, forcing him to miss the ceremonies of his son Philip's graduation. When Erica learned that she was the subject of gossip and resentment in modelling circles and couldn’t count on steady employment she returned to Pine Valley. Erica offered to run the Boutique for Anne, but Kitty, her marriage plans to Linc shelved for the time being, had just been given the position and Anne made it clear to Erica that she had no intention of making any other arrangements. Mona finally prevailed upon Nick for the sake of their friendship and out of consideration of Erica's competence for the job to rehire her. Nick was annoyed and, in turn, amused by Erica's pretense to Philip that she had taken back her job as a favor to Nick but when Erica sobbed in rage and frustration that she hated the holidays, Nick held her and told her he understood that she was a child crying out for the Christmases she never had. Phoebe Tyler ranted at Chuck when she heard he intended to wish Phil well on his wedding day, that Phil stole her grandson's wife and drove his son into a terrible illness. She predicted that any marriage founded on a broken home was doomed to fail. After seeing Philip, Chuck got a call from a frantic Tara who told him that she and Joe found little Philip's skateboard deliberately smashed - with a hatchet - and the boy was missing. Chuck rushed over to Tara's where Philip had called the police and while Chuck and Phil searched, Tara got a call from Brooke English, the boy turned up at the Tyler mansion. Once again Phil had to take a back seat as Chuck and Tara went over together to pick up the boy. Little Philip insisted that he didn't run away, just came to see his daddy. Tara told him that he had no right to be out in the cold and it heavy traffic. The boy admitted deliberately smashing the skateboard, saying he asked for one for Christmas but not that one. When he was told to get dressed for the wedding, he said he was not going. Tara, upset, said, "If you don't go to the wedding, there can't be any wedding.' The boy's answer to that was, "Then don't have wedding." Tara agreed with Philip and her father that it was unwise to consider postponing the wedding and allowing little Philip to exert this kind of pressure on her. She and Phil went ahead with the ceremony as planned. As Philip an Tara took their vows, Anne was conscious ofcon ceiling cries from Beth in her head and left the chapel. Paul followed her. She told him she had to leave … she felt strongly that the baby was in danger and asked if he was coming or if she had drive herself. She rushed out of the church followed by Paul. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Complications were collecting fast in the infinite divorce proceedings between John and Pat Randolph. The latest restraint was Olive Gordon. This unscrupulous, money-hungry woman stopped at nothing when she had got greed on her mind. - She arrived in Bay City paid by Willis Frame to break up the romance between her estranged husband Ray and Alice Frame. The plot fell through, Willis was fired and had subsequently turned over a new leaf on life, but Olive remained a menace to all who came in contact with her. She was hired by John and he was blindly falling into her trap. - Pat's aunt, Liz Matthews had promoted a Randolph reconciliation and read Olive for what she was. Olive hid nothing when Liz suggested Olive was in pursuit of John, promising to fight harder for a brighter future in Bay City. Although her intentions were for the betterment of the family, Liz's unthoughtful and tactless interference kept her relatives in a constant turmoil. Since Jim Matthews ordered her from his house, Liz moved in on Pat. Cherishing her privacy, Pat finally insisted on Liz's departure. Stalling to stay, Liz sidetracked Pat, mentioning John's growing relationship with Olive. Liz claimed the divorce action was throwing Olive right into John's arms. Pat’s romance with Dave Gilchrist was on rocky ground also, as Pat couldn’t wholly free herself from John's clutches. With Liz's prompting, Pat had warned John of Olive's intentions and had even gone so far as to delay the divorce, her stand being she was protecting her children from Olive's influence. Dave found it unbelievable that Pat could allow herself to be so overprotective of two grown children. Michael Randolph had forewarned his father also, sensing Olive was taking John for a ride. John was defensive to his family's accusations but sensitive to Olive's phoney pleas for pity because of everyone's incriminations. Olive was delighted with John's support of her. Having agreed on a divorce settlement with Ray, Olive had to honor the terms and depart to California to raise their two sons before the $50,000 payment was hers. Before she went, she saw Pat and left her shaken by her allusions to win John's affections. Willis prepared Pat for what Olive was capable of, revealing his connections with her and her attempt to blackmail him. Alice, her adopted daughter Sally - who was also Ray's natural niece - and Ray celebrated the divorce with Jim and Beatrice - Sally's natural grandmother -. Their celebration was premature, however, as Olive arrived bearing gifts. - With plans of marriage to Ray, Alice had $50,000 of Frame Enterprise's money assigned to Ray to aid his divorce settlement. Her father advised her against it hoping she wouldn’t regret her action later on. – While Pat and John had continued with their bitter separation, Michael had turned to Molly Ordway for affection. Molly's reputation in Bay City had been marred by her frequent flirtations with the boys she knew. She was the niece of Alice's late husband, hailing from a small town environment in Chadwell, and had been allowed to remain in Bay City living with Alice to receive a college education while babysitting Sally for Alice. Beatrice had intervened and called Molly's parents informing them of her lustful nature, mentioning the incident when Iris Carrington discovered Mike and Molly had spent the night together while Alice was out of town. - Iris' motives were to spread this damaging gossip around town to halt Molly's associa-ion with her son, Dennis. - Beatrice's phone call had upset all the Matthewses. Molly's father Bert had notified Alice and Molly that he wanted his daughter to return to Chadwell immediately. Before Alice could arrange this, Mike and Molly ran away. Pat was distressed from worry; John was furious that Pat hadn't told him - Liz did -; Marianne was disgusted that her brother was dominated by the likes of Molly: Alice was concerned over Molly and Mike's whereabouts; Sharlene and Willis wanted Molly safe and would take over their niece's custody; and Jim had admonished Beatrice for using Liz's rationale to interfere in people's lives. He relayed that her obsessive concern for Sally led her to do stupid things! Since Mike and Molly's love jaunt, Sharlene arranged a meeting between Molly and Alice. To curb Alice's disappointment in her, Molly promised to behave herself. Shortly after, she and Mike were caught in the same situation in Marianne's apartment. Trapped by her father's orders, Molly wanted to leave Bay City, Mike wouldn’t let her go alone. They got as far as Ogden and stayed in a motel while Mike got a temporary construction job. They were both surprised by Willis' arrival, he had come to take them home, promising Molly he had convinced her father to let her remain in Bay City, under his and Sharlene's watchful eye. Mike realized his mother was worried and took Willis' suggestion to call her. Pat, remorseful, couldn’t be happy unless her children were, and regretted putting herself first, causing Michael to do this with Molly. While Willis gave Mike and Molly time to discuss their return to Bay City, they convinced each other that marriage was the only way to keep Molly in Bay City. Willis at first was reluctant, but then agreed to witness the ceremony. Angie Perrini joined them, catching the bridal bouquet from the happy bride. Back in Bay City, Pat acceptsed the marriage with mixed emotions. She was upset at the abruptness of their decision but respected Mike's maturity and accepted Molly as his wife. John was not as calm. He reacted with violent anger, he would neither accept nor condone the marriage. Olive saw this as a perfect opportunity to tighten her reigns on John. She persuaded him to give his approval to Mike. He instantly agreed, offering to pay for Mike's education as a wedding gift and opening his home to Mike and Molly to live with him. Mike was hesitant at first, but accepted, agreeing to turn over a new leaf with his dad. During a cozy celebration dinner between John, Olive and the newlyweds, Pat arrived and was stunned to see Olive quite a part of her family. Pat had surprised everyone concerned with her final decision to drop the divorce, especially Olive. Olive went to work from another angle then. She had told Ray, Jeff and even Alice, she would set Ray free if they coumd give her John's freedom from Pat in return! Their reaction: Ray was disgusted, Alice threatened to expose Olive if she got away with it, and Jeff might help only because his fee was in Olive's possession and she wouldn’t relinquish his share until she got what she wanted. Dave tried once again to penetrate Pat's protective barrier of John, but failed. His thoughts on the subject he sumed up to Rachel "Pat is sacrificing herself to save St. John from the dragon lady." Marianne, with her aunt Liz's support, took her complaints about Mike and Molly to Pat. Pat warned Marianne she'd better give them a chance or she would lose her brother’s affections. Stubborn, Marianne wouldn’t do it, ignoring Molly every chance she got. Mike and Molly remained happy, planning to set out on their own with Mike working part-time for Alice, continuing his education and Molly taking care of Sally for Alice while living in her home. Pat had confused everyone, not ever John could comprehend her motives for dropping the divorce suit. He questioned her reasons, and was furious that Olive was the underlying holdup to Pat. He replied that the children would give Olive fair shake even with Pat's disapproval of her Olive was fast moving in, overindulging John, Mike and Marianne and fooling all but Pat. A new car as a wedding gift was accepted enthusiastically by Molly, who had always been impressed by material effects, but rejected by Mike. John finally convinced him to accept it as a joint gift from Olive and himself. Jeff Stone saw through Olive, warning her even John would become suspicious of her motives to snag him if she continued to be so blatant about how she did it. Molly told Marianne as it was — she was a snob, wanted to run everyone's life and she was making herself miserable because of it. Clarice Hobson had adjusted to motherhood well, combining a part-time job typing for John Randolph's law firm and being home to take care of her infant son Cory. Since Mac and Rachel's separation, she had had to postpone Cory's christening, as Mac, Cory's namesake, was out of town. Both attorneys, Jeff Stone and Scott Bradley had frequented the McGowan home where Clarice resided, befriending Clarice, although her only interest then seemed to be in raising her son. Jeff had made his feelings for Clarice readily apparent by giving her his mother's necklace. Clarice was caught completely off guard by this gesture of affection. Forced to choose, Rachel Cory had elected to forfeit her career in order to save he marriage. Put to the ultimate test, Mac followed through on his threat to leave Rachel if she accepted a college teaching job. Unable to exist without Rachel, Mac returned to hear Rachel's promise that she had relinquished her sculpting career so that she could devote her time fully to Mac. Mac, in a moment of haste, made love to Gwen Parish, the woman he recently hired as architect for the Cory complex. Before he would allow himself a homecoming, Mac confessed his affair to Rachel. He describes his adventure as a blind, destructive impulse that meant nothing to Gwen or himself. Mac felt he had betrayed himself as well as Rachel, and was sick at the thought of his deed. Rachel received this news with great anguish releasing her pain by hurling books furiously and smashing Mac's picture. Mac would wait at his suite at the Bayview Towers until Rachel could forgive him and accept him back. Ken Palmer, Rachel’s tutor who had already confessed his love to her, convinced Rachel to return to her sculpture to rid her sorrow for the unresolved problems in her marriage. Rachel confided in her mother, Ada McGowan. Ada was not shocked by Mac's infidelity. Rachel felt that her separation from her husband Mac was permanent. She was beginning to arrange her day and her budget around her own income. She had decided to let Beatrice go, and perhaps Brooks. She had been doing her own cooking and cleaning. Rocky would stay on as the stable-master. Beatrice was stunned at being dismissed. The effect it was having on her seemed rather eerie. She had been making noises about having all her grandchildren together. With Ray's children in California and Sally in Bay City, there seemed to be only one way to get them together—take Sally to California to see them. Beatrice booked a flight to California for one adult and one child under the name of Maxine Gardner. She was kidnapping Sally! When Ray and Alice returned home and saw that Sally was missing, Alice was overwrought. It soon became apparent that Beatrice had abducted Sally. Against their better wishes, Ray and Alice realized that the police had to be called in. Ray hated to have the police and the FBI searching for his mother, but kidnapping was a crime, and all his efforts to locate Bea and Sally had resulted in dismal failure. The family tried to rally 'around Alice, but all the comforting in the world could only do minimal good. Sally too, missed her mother Alice, and didn’t understand why Beatrice didn’t want her to get in touch with either Ray or Alice. Sally wisely feigned illness to get Beatrice out of their motel room. She then called Alice and told her where she was. Ray and Alice were overjoyed to hear her voice again, and they all agreed that Beatrice should not be told that her whereabouts were no longer secret. Ray and Alice made plans to leave at once to get Sally and bring her back home where she belonged. Willis went to Alice as soon as he heard what had happened and offered his help. Alice agreed to let him run the firm while she and Ray were so concerned about Sally. Everyone at Frame Enterprises found Willis' sudden attack of niceness extremely suspect, thus making it very hard for him to function. By the time Ray and Alice arrived at Beatrice and Sally's motel room, Beatrice had already made the decision to return Sally to Alice. Beatrice realized that she was trying to use Sally as a replacement for her dead daughter Jenny. Too late, Beatrice realized her error. When Ray and Alice talked, they both agreed to forgive Beatrice. Beatrice, however, was reluctant to forgive herself. She didn’t want to return to Bay City. She was convinced that everyone would be against her. Keith Morrison was furious when he learned from Mac that Iris had suggested that perhaps he shouldn't continue to live in the Cory house, as Mac had moved out. Iris had suggested that perhaps some not-so-nice things were going on between Keith and Rachel that could cause people to talk. Keith had really begun to care for Iris, but her latest maliciousness had turned him against her. He left Bay City to join his mother. He was uncertain as to whether or not he would return. Rachel continued to say that she loves Mac, but is still unable to accept his adulterous acts with Gwen Parish. Every time Mac went to talk to Rachel and she rebuffed him, he went back to Gwen for another hop into the bed. He didn’t seem to be doing such a great job of proving to Rachel that he loved her. Ken Palmer was pleased that Rachel and Mac had split up, and wasted little time in vowing his love for her. Rachel, however, was not interested. As angry and as hurt as she had been by Mac, she maintained that she could love no other man. Little Cory was christened but Mac and Rachel spent the day apart. Alice told her father Jim about Beatrice's return and about Olive linking her divorce from Ray, to John's divorce from Pat. Jim thought that John should be warned about Olive's plans and promised to talk to him. Before doing anything though, Jim wanted to talk to Beatrice. Since she wanted to leave Bay City, Ray had suggested that he get her a small house in California so that she could look after Ray and Olive’s sons. Rachel's son, Jamie, had misconstrued her mother’s friendship with Dave Gilchrist. Jamie thought that Dave's visits to Rachel meant more than they did. He didn’t realize that Dave only saw Rachel because they were both apart from the people they loved. There was only friendship between Rachel and Dave, but Jamie had voiced his suspicions to Marianne. She was unaware of the rift between Pat and Dave, and was convinced that he was cheating on her mother. In one sense Marianne was pleased about the news because she didn’t want her mother with Dave anyway; but on the other hand, she didn’t want her mother hurt. Molly went to see her sister-in-law Marianne in an effort to mend their fences, but Marianne refused to have any part of Molly. Marianne insisted that Molly had trapped Michael into a marriage that he would soon regret. Iris was so upset about Keith leaving Bay City, that she took an unexpected trip out of town. Iris' son Dennis asked Mac to move into their house while Iris was gone and Mac agreed. Rachel's mother Ada went to Mac to plead with him to save his marriage. Ada suggested that while Mac was waiting for Rachel to make all the conces-sions, she might just find someone eke. Mac decided to try again with his wife in the hopes that she would take him back. Many of the people who loved Mike and cared about his happiness with Molly were up in arms against Olive. News of her expensive gifts had reached those who knew her best, and everyone tried to warn Molly against Olive, but Molly would listen to no criticism of her new friend. Beatrice had made her final break with Jim. She and Ray had gone to California. Ray was setling her in a house so she could take care of his sons. Alice was ansious for Ray to return home. She missed him very much. Sharlene was over the moon when Russ was finally able to make love to his wife again. After trying to reconcile again with her brother Willis, Sharlene was hoping she would become pregnant. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes and Grant Colman both realized that the animosity they felt for each other was ridiculous, but neither could put the past behind him. The Hughes family was upset that Donald had become involved with Joyce Colman, but Nancy was making a special effort to be nice to Joyce for Donald's sake. Lisa Colman, Grant’s wife, was also concerned about the relationship and decided to take things into her own hands by inviting Donald and Mary Ellison to dinner. Donald and Grant agreed to make a conscious effort to settle their problems at the office, and Donald thought that this prompted Lisa's dinner invitation. Nancy warned Lisa that she had better tell Donald that Mary was to be his dinner partner, but Lisa kept making excuses to herself not to. That evening Donald made it very dear to Grant that he would get his own dates without any help from them. Grant told Lisa that she might have endangered his new relationship with Donald because of her scheme. Joyce asked Bob if they could have dinner after the hospital Christmas party. Bob said he thought she only asked these things to cause trouble between him and his brother Donald. Joyce explained that she would hope that Donald could join them. Tom Hughes was very concerned about Carol Stallings as she had found out that her husband Jay had been unfaithful with Tom's ex-wife, Natalie, and asked him to move out. Tom was afraid that Carol would be able to see that he still loved her very much. Natalie didn’t make it easy for Carol or Jay. Carol went to see Dick Martin about filing for her divorce from Jay. Dick recommended a try at reconciliation, but Carol said this was not the first time he was unfaithful. Both times she was out of town he had an affair with Natalie. She said if Jay had been in love she could have understood, but he swore it meant nothing. Carol agreed to think it over, but said it wouldn't change her mind. Carol had gone back to work at the bookstore part-time and thought that she might make it a full-time job later. Natalie inventie all sorts of reasons to see Jay just so she could be near him. Jay told her that he didn’t love her and asked her to resign her job at Kramer Real Estate and leave town. Natalie refused. Jay called Gar Kramer and asked him to fire her. He reminded Gar that he could take business from him if he refused. Natalie stomped into Jay's office, furious that he had tried to have her fired. She said that Gar couldn’t do without her then, but felt she should know what Jay had asked. Jay said that he had asked her to leave town himself, but had to take matters into his own hands when she refused because while she was in town, she ruined his chances of getting Carol back. Natalie said even if she lost her job she wouldn't leave town and he was just afraid he might succumb to her wiles, having to work with her so closely. Jay vowed that Gar Kramer would be sorry he didn't fire her. Natalie was shaking when she left Jay's office and ran into Joyce, who insisted she needed a cup of coffee and a friend. Joyce had figured out that Natalie was the other woman in Jay's life. Natalie admitted that she loved him desperately. Jay visited Carol at the bookstore after he heard she had been to see Dick Martin. Carol said Dick made her wait and Jay said this would give them time to work things out. Carol said Jay should make no mistake about the fact that she was going to divorce him. Jay knew that his secretary, Laurie, was a good friend of Carol's and asked her to help him find an expensive Christmas gift for Carol. He was not sure what he wanted except that it should mean something special. Tom Hughes and Annie Stewart had decided to let Dee Stewart and Beau Spencer think they were interested in each other so that Beau would not push himself on Annie. Dee had come to care very much for Beau, and Annie was afraid of her reaction should Beau jilt her. This worked very well until Tom became so concerned with Carol that Dee noticed Annie and Tom weren’t seeing each other very much. Annie had to tell her that they weren't serious and this got relayed to Beau. He confronted Annie with this, telling her that he realized that this was all a sham to keep him away. Annie admitted this and the fact that she was attracted to him, but it ended there because she would do nothing to hurt her sister. Beau agreed but said he didn’t have the same feeling for Dee that she had for him and he woumd start letting her down easily by only seeing her once a week. Annie became concerned when Beau seemed to disappear, causing Dee to mope around, not taking an interest in anything. Beau showed up and they had several dates in a row. Dee was full of plans for the holidays. She had three term papers to do, but she and Beau planned to see some movies, attend some parties and go skiing. She invited Annie along instead of spending the holidays with her nose stuck in a book. When Beau’s family arranged for him to fly to Boston to spend the holidays with them, his only regret was that he wouldn’t be seeing Annie. She was mad because he broke his promise to stop seeing Dee, especially when she found that it was only an excuse to see her. Dan Stewart and Valerie Conway had agreed to have a small wedding at Valerie's farmhouse on December 10th. Valerie had ordered simple flowers and food. She had taken Betsy and Emmy shopping for new dresses, but they ran into Susan Stewart, Emmy's mother and Dan's ex-wife, who became furious at the sight of Valerie with Emmy. Susan couldn’t stand the idea of Dan marrying Valerie. She had hopes of getting Dan back herself, but rather than see him marry Valerie, she threw him and Kim Dixon together again. Susan told Kim several weeks ago that she arranged for Dan not to receive Kim's message that she had her memory back and still loved him the night he left for South America the year before. Kim thought this all over and decided not to hurt Valerie, since Dan was no longer interested in her. Susan waited for Kim to tell Dan, but finally told him herself, just days before the wedding. When questioned, Kim admitted she left the message for him. Dan told Valerie what Susan had told him and how confused he was. Valerie agreed to give Dan some time to get everything straight in his mind. She would take care of everything else, but asked if Ellen, Dan's mother, would tell the guests that the wedding had been postponed. There was much speculation in Oakdale as to why the wedding had been postponed. David suggested that his son talk to Kim again to better understand the situation. This time Kim said that she didn't tell him because she didn't want to hurt Valerie and wouldn't change anything even though she loved him and always had. Dan told Kim that he loved her and only tried to deny it because he thought she was lost to him. They agreed that in spite of everything they belonged together. Then came the hard part. Valerie had been waiting on pins and needles to hear from Dan. Sandy Garrison and Kevin Thompson had been seeing a lot of one another and seemed to be happier as Kevin was no longer haunted by Susan Stewart. But several times Kevin had to break dates with Sandy to comfort his friend Valerie. Kevin suggested that they spend Christmas at his cabin, but Sandy was flying to California to see her son and father. Dan had a hard time telling Valerie and she didn’t make it easy for him. She wanted to blame Susan, but Dan said he could have chosen not to believe Susan. Valerie was so hurt that she had to let Susan know how she felt. David told her that it wouldn’t help anything and could only hurt her, but Valerie insisted. Susan was glad to hear that she succeeded in stopping the wedding. Unable to bear the thought of Christmas in Oakdale, Valerie left town, asking Kevin to deliver her presents to Betsy and Emmy. John Dixon was still hoping to win Kim back as they had the baby in common. He was tense when he heard that the wedding had been postponed. Hearing from Pat Holland that the wedding had been called off, John was sure that Susan had told Dan what happened months ago and that his chances were lost. He visited Kim to see what he could find out, hoping she didn’t find out that he knew all along. He paled at the thought that Dan might be raising his son. Carol didn’t feel comfortable enough to attend Frannie's birthday party on Christmas Eve, but did enjoy a late evening walk with Tom to view all the holiday lights. They remembered holidays in the past when they were married. Jay brought Carol a gift and asked her not to open it until Christmas morning. When Carol returned to work she asked Jay to see her. He hoped that she had reconsidered getting a divorce and wanted to ask him to come back to the apartment. Carol returned Jay's gift, saying she couldn’t accept such expensive jewelry. He asked her to put it away if she couldn’t wear it just at the moment, but Carol refused. Joyce Colman was looking for someone she could take her anger out on after she heard that Mary was Don's dinner partner at Lisa's. She accused Mary of helping to arrange it. Grant apologized again and was glad to hear that Don didn’t hold him responsible. Lisa tried to explain things to Don, but he said he would pick his own dates and they could still be friends if she accepted things as they were and not try to change them. Valerie had returned to Oakdale and wais trying to sort things out. She couldn’t get it out of her mind that Susan said Kim knew Susan was in bad enough shape to tell Dan. She asked Dick Martin if he still had a client interested in buying the farm. Kim told Dan that she was not mad or sad and acted as if nothing had happened. She loved the farm, but was selling it. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Phyllis Anderson Curtis, while trying to lift a drunk Neil into bed, started into early labor and delivered a 26 week infant son. Everyone tried to boost Phyl's spirits about the baby's chances, noting medicine had come a long way in treating and understanding the needs of premature babies. Aware of his part in the premature birth of his son, Neil tried to help Phyl by giving her a stuffed lamb for the baby. Neil had recently discovered that his mother, whom he thought was dead, deserted his father Nathan and him. Nathan explained that he didn't want a child and demanded his wife abort or lose him. Neil's mother tried to abort herself, resulting in Neil's premature birth. His mother was in pain from then on. In those days Nathan was a boozer and a gambler. Finally, Nathan's neglect sent her away. She left Neil because she felt Nathan could take better care of him than she could. Neil asked why Nathan didn't place him in an orphanage? Nathan replied simply that he loved Neil. The night of Neil's binge, he had made a pass at his step-daughter, Mary Anderson. Since that time, Mary had been having dreams of Neil and her. Mary took her problem to Dr. Laura Horton, who reassured her by telling Mary that sexual abstinence released frustration in dreams. Mary said the dreams were always about a man she despised. Laura reminded Mary that hate was akin to love. Julie Williams, having lost a baby last winter, told Mary that it was important to let Phyl believe the baby had a chance. Neil tried to relieve some of Phyl's anxiety by describing plans for a play-yard, claiming to have already ordered the equipment. - Neil didn't want this child, feeling a child would prevent the swinging lifestyle he'd imagined having with Phyl, who was older. - Mary was also fighting to overcome her resentment at no longer being Phyl's only child, although the potential pain to Phyl if the baby died would be great, since she had already lost a son while married to Bob Anderson. Mary found Neil in front of the nursery. He told her, "I'm standing here willing the baby to live." Phyl suggested they name the baby after Nathan. Neil agreed and Nathan was ecstatic. Amanda and Greg Peters dropped by after returning from their honeymoon. Amanda told Phyl, 'We each followed our own hearts and it turned out right for everyone." - Neil married Phyl on the rebound when his wedding to Amanda fell through. Later, Neil wanted to resume their affair, but Amanda would have none of it, especially after learning of Phyl's pregnancy. - Neil spent much time at the nursery window. Phyl told Amanda that if her son died, she would lose a son and a husband. She could accept Neil's love for Amanda, if their son could make them a family. Amanda swore she loved and was happy with Greg. She realized then that Neil was only an obsession. Baby Nathan went into respiratory failure. The doctors began to work. Neil realized how much he needed his son. He then reassured Phyl. Baby Nathan died. Phyl took the news hard, refusing to believe the baby she only saw twice and never held was dead. Her ex-husband, Bob, sought out by Mary, told Phyl she had to accept the baby's death or go through the same kind of torture as Julie. Finally, Bob got through, then reminded her Neil needed her to deal with his grief. Phyl appeared to accept her son's death, and upon her release from the hospital, entered into preparations for Christmas with enthusiasm. Neil, however, found it difficult to accept; Mary was devastated, having no faith that Neil would be able to give Phyl support. Amanda got to Neil by reminding him that he should follow Phyl's lead so that Mary, at least, would have a Christmas. Mary’s present confusion was compounded the night baby Nathan died. Mary found Bob having dinner with Brooke Hamilton. Mary had always been hostile to Brooke, whose lies helped destroy Bob's marriage to Julie. Brooke asked Mary when she was going to stop running her parents' lives. Mary confessed confusion at Bob's treatment of Brooke, considering Brooke embezzled $10,000 from him. Brooke taunted Mary with her job at Bob's plant, then asked if Mary had ever considered that she – Mary - might not be the only Anderson child. - Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter by the late Adele Hamilton. Bob and Brooke knew, but neither knew the other knew. - Brooke told Mary Bob and her mother knew each other years ago. Mary asked if it was true that Bob was really her father. Brooke replied, ''My sugar daddy." Horrified, Mary left. Later that night, Mary asked Brooke again if it was true. Brooke, touched by Nathan's death and trouble her friend Trish was having, too it back, reminding Mary everyone knew she was a notorious liar. Brooke explained that when she was hurt, she lashed out. She denied Bob was her father. Bob avoided enlightening Mary, who questioned him obliquely, aware of the antagonism between the two girls. Mary observed Brooke thanking Bob enthusiastically for her Christmas present, a gorgeous coat. Mary reminded Bob he never gave her such a coat, then demanded to know why Bob gave Brooke such an expensive present. Bob replied that Brooke needed a coat. Again Mary obliquely asked if Brooke was her half-sister and Bob evaded. David Banning was upset because his girlfriend Valerie Grant wouldn’t accept his engagement ring. She believed some lies Brooke told her about a night David spent with Brooke recently. Trish Clayton, upon whose shoulder he was crying, called Val, telling her, "When you lose the man you love, a handful of pride isn't much consolation." Valerie accepted David's ring. Later, Valerie asked David's grandmother, Alice Horton, how she felt about having a black grand-daughter-in-law. Alice replied that she had searched her heart and had to admit doubts. Alice felt Valerie and David hadn't faced the problems an interracial marriage would bring. Alice asked if David and Val were planning to have children. Valerie replied affirmatively, adding, "Our kids will be born into a new world." Alice agreed that the world changed, but added that change came slowly. Valerie asked if she and David should let others' fears stand in their way? Alice replied, "Other people's fear can become your pain." Valerie told David she didn’t know if she had enough trust. She didn’t want to be a tease who would drive a man to another woman. She suggested they make love. David refused, saying he could wait, and he didn’t want to upset her mother any more than they had. Helen Grant had decided on an ultimatum for her daughter — stop seeing David or face ostricism trom the family. Helen told husband Paul about finding David in the shower at Brooke's apartment early in the morning. Paul replied that, if David had gone back to his old ways, he would step in, but he felt Helen's real objection was David's white skin. Helen delivered her ultimatum to Val. David, who was there, explained that he was stopped by to check on Brooke. Brooke was still broken up about her mother's death and needed someone, so he spent the night, but nothing happened. Helen refused to believe him, so David started to leave, asking Val to go with him. Val refused to choose. Val finally admitted she didn’t believe the night with Brooke was innocent. David left, telling Helen, "Mrs. Grant, you won." Val was inconsolable. David went to Doug's Place where he arrived in time to rescue Trish from the drunken advances of a customer. David told Trish it was all over with Val. He walked Trish home. Val, meanwhile, decided to get the truth from Brooke. She warned her mother not to make her choose again. David made love to Trish. Trish felt cheap, saying, "I'm no better than my mother." David was surprised Trish was a virgin. He assured her it would be better the next time. As he began to make love to her again, the phone rang. Brooke asked to spend the night with Trish, unable to face the memories of her mother in her own apartment. - Brooke and Trish had already agreed to share an apartment.- David left hastily. After Brooke arrived, Trish found a note under her door. The note called her a "slut." David was surprised to find Val at his apartment. She told him she would never marry him, when she realized he had been with someone. Their ensuing talk was interrupted by Paul. Val told Paul that she and David would be married as soon as they could afford it. Paul told David he hadn't given enough thought to the future. Paul withdrew his approval, saying he couldn't go against Helen any longer. Trish took the note to David. David felt the writer was sick and asked to show the note to Don Craig in the morning. Helen went to see Alice, asking if Alice approved. Alice replied that she wouldn't have chosen interracial marriage for herself, but she didn’t live in David's world. Alice observed that Val and David didn’t see color, "a thing to thank God for." After David took Trish home, she received another note, plunging her into an identity crisis. If she could make love to David, then be called a slut - and worse -, she was probably a tramp, especially considering her mother was once a prostitute and had her out of wedlock. - After Trish was born, Jeri lost her job. When Trish became ill, the only way Jeri could get money for the doctors was to take to the streets. - Trish felt the writer was one of two people — her step-father Jack or the man who had been making passes at the club. Trish found Jack had been out of town. Don took Trish and the notes to Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena felt the writer was really sick. She elicited Trish's background from Don, then talked to Trish, trying to bolster her. Since Trish felt Jack was out of the picture, Don and Marlena met her at Doug's Place and Don put "the fear" into Richard Wells, the rowdy customer. He swore he had nothing to do with it. Later that night, Trish got another note and had to be sedated by Marlena. Trish called her mother to encourage Jeri's divorce from Jack. She asked Jeri to visit. Jack, meanwhile, encouraged by the call Trish had placed to him to find out if he sent the notes, told Jeri Trish had changed her mind about them. When they arrived at Trish's together, Trish demanded her mother take Jack and leave, calling Jeri a "hooker" for good measure. Feeling badly the following day, Trish went to visit Jeri to apologize. Finding Jack there - he conned Jeri into letting him sleep on the couch -, Trish accused Jeri of loving Jack more than her. She told Jeri since Jack was her obvious choice, she would get out of her life for good. Marlena persuaded Mike Horton to resume his friendship with Trish, feeling Trish needed someone to lean on. Don hired a man to watch Trish. Trish and Jeri had a small reconciliation on Christmas day. Mike hoped to warn Jack off by telling him of the notes. - Nobody really knew who the man was. - Mike and Trish spent Christmas with Laura and Bill and the Hortons. Mike decided to reconcile with Laura after Bill talked to him, making it clear that Laura's stability was at stake. Jack visited Trish, asking her to change her mind about the divorce. Trish was non-commital. As Jack left, he was stopped by Don's man. Trish "vouched" for Jack, but she had to then tell him about the notes. Jeri, meanwhile, met with Laura, who asked if Jack could be sending the notes. Jeri didn’t think so — he loved and was protective of Trish. Jeri was stunned when Laura asked if Trish would be capable of sending the notes to herself. Jack went to Doug's Place and pumped Doug about the man who made passes at Trish. Accidentally, Doug revealed Richard Wells' name. Jack found Wells and threatened him, saying that if Wells didn’t stop with the notes, he would kill him. Laura wondered loud to Bill if Jeri could be reacting out of guilt or resentment of Trish. Jeri could resent Trish because her pregnancy meant giving up a singing career and later Trish's illness drove her to prostitution. Thus, Jeri could be reacting out of guilt for her resentment. Jeri asked Jack if he was sending the notes, He said not. Jeri told Jack she would kill him if he hurt her "baby." Little Doug’s christening day brought many of Rebecca's suppressed feelings to the surface. Doug and Julie were godparents. Seeing Doug's pride, Rebecca was then convinced she and husband Robert had to move from Doug's house. - Little Doug was Doug's child through artificial insemination. Doug wanted a sibling for daughter Hope, and Rebecca needed a child to replace the one she lost and used the $5000 fee to send her lover to Paris to study art. Johnny Collins, learning of Rebecca's pregnancy from Robert LeClair, rushed home to marry Rebecca, but backed out when he learned the truth about how the baby was conceived. Rebecca married Robert, who has loved her for a long time. Robert adopted the baby, after also learning how the baby was conceived. Only Rebecca and Neil Curtis knew the true identity of the baby's father. - Learning Johnny was leaving Salem complicated Rebecca's feelings. Neil warned she couldn't abandon her husband and baby, especially after all Robert had done for her. Feeling Neil might not be objective, Rebecca explained the whole thing to Don Craig, asking his advice. He concurred with Neil. Rebecca met Johnny. She told him she couldn’t leave her husband and baby, but she wouldn't be a real wife to Robert. Johnny begged her to leave with him. She couldn't, even when he pleaded with her from the airport. Realizing Rebecca was disturbed about Johnny's leaving, Doug asked if she was wondering about getting over Johnny. Rebecca reminded him of what happened to David because Julie wouldn't leave her late husband Scott to be with Doug. Doug replied that he was more a father to her baby than Johnny. Rebecca said, “That's the trouble. I have too many fathers for my baby, when all I want is the man I love." Johnny's calls from Chicago disrupted the uneasy peace Rebecca had found. She was stunned when Robert gave her a diamond ring for Christmas, saying it was a symbol of his eternal love for her. After discovering he was impotent following the news his former mistress Linda Phillips took his "son" Mike to bed, Mickey called his psychiatrist, Marlena Evans. Marlena explained that men who felt they had been sexually betrayed sometimes had the problem. She assured him his condition was temporary. Mickey and Maggie were at the farm, trying to learn if there was anything left of their love and marriage, following Mickey's breakdown and confinement to a sanitarium. Mickey's confusion led Maggie to flirt with old friend Jay Livingston. Jay dropêd by the house following a barn dance. Maggie invited him to dinner. She and Jay were raised as brother and sister. Mickey was jealous. Farmhand Hank Fields tried to send Jay away, leading to Jay's confessing his love for Maggie to him. Mickey later told Jay to stay away or he would kill him. Jay wasn't threatened. Maggie confronted Mickey. She said Mickey didn't want her as a woman or a wife, but he didn’t want anyone else to, either. She continued that she'd wait forever, if she thought there was a chance, but she wanted him to let her go. Maggie called Marlena. They discussed Linda and Mike. Marlena asked if Maggie thought Linda raped Mike? Marlena couldn’t condemn Linda because she overcame Mike's fear he was a homosexual. Marlena advised Maggie to practice being a woman on her own husband. Some days later, Mickey asked Maggie if he could move back into their room because he found it hard to sleep in the guest room. She permited him, saying she was cold. As they cuddled, Mickey warming her feet and arms, Mickey found he was no longer impotent. His recovery accelerated to the point where Marlena asked him to help with a patient in the sanitarium who was reluctant to leave for the holidays. Mickey told her how hard it was, but assured her she could make it, if she tried. Janice, Maggie and Mickey's adopted daughter, joined them at the farm in time for Christmas, and it was a happy time. Mickey told Linda on Christmas Eve that he was then able to handle knowing about Mike and her. He then told her that he and Maggie were man and wife then. Linda sought out Mike. She told him she needed to talk, "And I don't have anyone but you." She was very lonely. Mike reminded her that it was her idea for him to get lost. Taking advantage of her vulnerability, Mike told her he would see her when he wanted, no matter what anyone said. Linda accepted that and they agreed to take things one day at a time. But after another visit from Mickey, Linda turned Mike aside. She told him that every time she had gone to bed with a man — her husband Jim Phillips or Mike — she had pretended the man was Mickey. She told Mike she would always love Mickey. and if she would be lonely enough to go to bed with him, she would shut her eyes tight and pretend it was Mickey. She told Mike to get out of her life forever. Reluctantly, he left. Val didn’t go home for Christmas. She told her brother Danny that she didn’t intend to get caught between two worlds. She would live in David's world. Danny asked if anyone in David's world had acknowledged their engagement with a party? Danny wasn't sure David's and her love was right. Julie, meanwhile, asked David if Val would like a shower. He was pleased. Julie, knowing Trish needed a friend in Mike, asked David to encourage Mike to keep up his friendship with Trish, pointing out Trish's vulnerability. David was haunted by memories of making love to Trish, as Julie said it would be a shame to have someone take advantage of Trish. Confused about Linda, Mike visited the family minister, who knew the whole story. The minister asked who would reach out first —Mike or Mickey. Jokingly, Robert told Rebecca that he stayed on his son's good side so that they would become so attached that Rebecca wouldn't leave them because little Doug would choose to stay with him. Rebecca confessed to Doug that she couldn’t be a real wife to Robert and wondered how long she could keep up living a lie. Karl and Sharon Duval, another patient of Marlena's, planned an elaborate Christmas cocktail party, over Karl's objections. Sharon was not faithful to Karl, claiming to Marlena that Karl had his women. Karl told Marlena he loved his wife, that there were no other women. But he refused to explain his frequent business trips. Karl hinted to Sharon that he would like children. Sharon mocked the idea, really afraid to be vulnerable to him. Both flirted with others at the party, carefully watching each other's reaction. Don and Marlena went to a little ski lodge — separate rooms. They were flabbergasted to find Karl and Sharon there when they returned from a run. Carl was also surprised to see them, but it became clear Sharon discovered their whereabouts and followed them, having her eye on Don. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Matt Powers, under indictment for the murder of junkie Joan Dancy, had disappeared. His wife Maggie was very concerned because Matt had left the house without telling anyone. Considering Matt had been drinking too much under the humiliation and degradation of his current situation, Maggie felt obliged to call Matt's son Mike. Mike, then a police officer, told Maggie that if Matt had run away, he would ruin his chances. Mike, with Matt's lawyer, Jason Aldrich, searched for Matt. Mike was stunned when they found Matt at the train station. Matt explained he was there to inquire about train schedules to an amusement park outside Boston, where he wanted to take grandson Michael Paul. Matt was furious that Mike and Jason could even think he would try to run away. Jason observed that he had watched clients in less dire cir-cumstances fold under pressure. Meanwhile, Althea David, calleed by Maggie, requesting coverage for her for the clinic, was alarmed by Maggie's voice and abruptness. Althea visited and Maggie told her her fears. Althea urged Maggie to take a leave, observing Maggie was on the verge of exhaustion. Maggie reminded Althea that Matt was adamant she remain at her job as a gesture of his innocence. Matt, Mike, and Jason returned. Althea, to break the tension, consulted Matt about a labor problem at the hospital. which Matt solved for her. - The hospital Board had panicked when Matt was under investigation before and during the Grand Jury hearings. They had requested Matt take a temporary leave of absence. Shocked at their lack of faith after his years of service, Matt resigned. The Board rejected his resignation, but Matt's pride would not allow him to accept their belated vote of confidence. The Board had appointed Drs. Althea Davis and Paul Summers as Matt's temporary replacements. - Matt then sent Maggie back to work, saying he wouldn't have her sitting with him, watching every move. Matt was still hurt that Mike could think he had run away. He still wondered who could be out there framing him. He feels felt if he knew why, maybe he could figure out who. Paul congratulated Althea on her plan to handle the labor problem. When Althea told him it was Matt's plan, Paul took advantage of her absence to pocket the letter. - Paul Summers used drugs and promised of love to convince Stacy Wells to pull the plug on Joan's respirator, after arranging that Matt touch the plug. Paul was seeking revenge because Matt allowed his institutionalized son to survive at birth. Paul's wife couldn't stand having a brain damaged child and committed suicide. Paul had to marry Stacy to insure her silence. - Paul's next move in taking over was to suggest to Althea that they divide the work - so she couldn’t check up on him -. Althea would handle personnel; he would handle operations. Jason went to see Mike. He told Mike that he was one of the potentially most damning witnesses against his father. Mike replied that he would never do anything to hurt his father, admitting he'd even lie under oath to protect Matt. To demonstrate the folly of Mike's thinking, Jason played DA Carlson. Mike found the fact Matt was so compassionate and dedicated to people could be twisted to show Matt capable of pulling the plug. Mike was floored when Jason then asked how long Mike has suspected his father's guilt? Jason urged Mike not to let Matt find out his real feelings. Mike's wife Toni was in California, where her mother was involved in a serious auto accident. Mike wanted to be with Toni for her mother's impending operation. Jason encouraged him to go. Greta Powers asked Matt to accompany her to the Father's Night banquet at school. Reluctantly, Matt agreed, after Greta told him she wanted people to know how proud she was of him. The night of the banquet, Matt refrained from drinking. Mike arrived to tell him his decision to go to California. Matt asked Mike if Mike thought he was guilty. Mike's evasions and abrupt departure gave Matt the answer. Matt began to drink. He was inebriated at the banquet and caused a scene that drove Greta to flee in tears. They made up the following day. Matt then went to see Mike. Matt demanded to know if Mike ever thought he was guilty. Mike replied that all people, except Matt, always had doubts. Mike didn’t know, but given Matt's convictions, he could believe Matt would pull the plug. Matt expected more blind faith from his son. Mike retorted that Matt taught him to question everything, that Matt was off his pedestal and down with mortal men. Matt left, saying he had no son. Following his confrontation with Mike, Matt wandered into a bar and helped an old man named Barney. Matt refused to confide in Maggie about his problem with Mike, so Maggie went to Mike, who explained. Maggie urged Matt to forgive Mike, but Matt was too hurt. Matt found Barney in the bar again. He forced Barney to take his coat. As Barney stood, he knelt over. Matt tended him and called an ambulance. He later told Maggie it felt very good to act like a doctor again. Stacy had been having morning sickness and fainting spells. She told Paul she thought she was pregnant. He did tests which confirmed Stacy's suspicions. Stacy wanted to reveal their marriage, but Paul reminded her that could be their undoing. They had to wait until after Matt was convicted. Jason, Stacy's step-father, was bewildered by her shifting attitude towards him. They had begun to become friends, then she changed. Jason was unaware that Paul has convinced Stacey Jason was just using her. Ann Larimer, possessor of a letter Stacy started to write to Jason confessing her part in Joan's death, had suggested Jason find out who Stacy's friends were. Jason wasn't having much success. Seeing Stacy and Paul together having a drink caused him to remember other times. Jason went to see Paul and found Stacy with him early in the morning. Paul covered by saying Stacy dropped by to consult him about resuming her volunteer duties at the hospital. Stacy was thus forced to serve on Eleanor Conrad's fund-raising committee. Ann fed Jason's suspicions about Paul and Stacey. Paul knew Stacey’s pregnancy could expose them, so he broached abortion to Stacy, saying he had already fathered one defective child. Stacey refused. Jason began to really suspect there was something between Stacey and Paul. He was pleased when Stacy again accepted his overtures of affection. He asked her to be hostess at the formal reception to open his office. There she met one of Jason's partners, Wayne Spaulding, whom she had known for years. Paul was upset because he hadn't seen Stacy lately and found her laughing with Wayne. She told Paul they had nothing to discuss since he asked her to have an abortion. - She told him she had already taken one life for him; she wouldn't take another. - Stacy told Paul she was going to tell her family about her pregnancy and depend on their love and support. Dr. Brandt called Hope Memorial speak to old friend Kevin McIntyre. Paul intecepted the call since Kevin was gone. He assured Brandt he would help to locate “Mary Ellen Smithfield's" family. Paul knew Brandt was calling about Carolee and had no intention of helping. - Ann Larimer blackmailed him into giving her his late first wife's I.D., which Ann used to move Carolee to a private sanitarium. Steve Aldrich told his mother, Mona Croft, to stop trying to move Ann into Carolee's place. "Carolee was the best an finest thing that ever happened to me." - Steve's wife Carolee ran away after finding Steve with Ann in Ann's apartment. Carolee retreated into catatonia. Ann found her in New York hospital, and using stolen identit papers, had Carolee moved to a private hospital. When Dr. Brandt, who specialized in case like Carolee's, found she was making brief forays into reality, he pleaded with Ann to let him treat her. Ann, who had been posing a Carolee's sister, then disappeared and withdrew all support. Dr. Brandt had taken Carolee to his hospital anyway. - Unable to promise their children Carolee's return for Christmas, Steve enlisted the help of MJ Match, Carolee's distant cousin, and took them to see Carolee's mother, Emma. Emma urged Steve to make new life with some other woman, saying the children needed a mother. Steve had been increasingly attracted to MJ, who felt Steve just saw her as another Carolee. Ann, aware she could lose Steve to MJ, had used just this fact to discourage MJ. MJ loved Steve, but unable to be a substitute, made plans to move away. Steve proposed to MJ, saying he loved her. MJ refused. She drove Steve away, saying she wouldn't discuss marriage with another woman's husband, especially when he still loved her. Ann again told MJ that Steve was interested only because of her clear resemblance to Carolee. MJ replied that she was aware of that, and that was why she turned down his proposal. Jerry Dancy, assured of a good part time job with Jason Aldrich while he finished law school, proposed to Penny Davis, who accepted. Lew Dancy, a purported gigolo, had been getting closer to rich widow Eleanor Conrac. However, for the time being, he refused all offers of money from her. Recognizing Lew's artistic talents, Eleanor had him design poster and brochures for the fund drive. His work earned him a job with the printer. Eleanor was also helping Lew work through his mixed feelings about his father, who deserted the family years ago. Jason was attracted to singer Nola Dancy. He told his brother Steve that Nola’s delight in expensive restaurants was refreshing. However, Jason had no plans to terminate his marriage to Stacy's mother. Paul used the pictures sent by Dr. Brandt to get Stacy's letter from Ann Larimer. Althea was puzzled to hear rumors of strike. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson For untold reasons, Nancy Karr had moved to her own apartment to be separated from her husband Mike. She had been cooperating with Beau Richardson, the right-hand man to corrupt political leader Tony Saxon. Her last mission for Beau before she left home was to steal a list of witnesses' names from Mike's briefcase. This list was vital information to the pending indictment of Tony Saxon, Mike being the head man leading the task force investigation. Beau, at Nancy's apartment thanked her for the list but was adamant that she resume living with Mike as this was the only way she could help him - and Tony -. When Nancy flatly refused, Beau stroke her across the face, a hint that her life might be at stake. Nancy asserted she was living apart from Mike because HE wanted it that way — HE asked for the separation. Beau was not fooled easily, imparting Nancy was where she was because she didn(t want to be near the incriminating evidence against Saxon and in a position to hand it over. His threat was if she was lying, she would "have to pay the piper ." Nancy and Mike met for dinner, an evening that turned out disasterously. Beau nonchalantally sat at a table facing Nancy, within ear's range of her conversation. She panicked and abruptly left. Mike was bewildered by Nancy's irrational behavior. Later she called to apologize, assuring Mike she loved him despite her actions lately. The call was interrupted by Beau. Nancy remained firm, she couldn’t return to her home, her marital problems wouldn’t allow it. True to Nancy's description of Beau, this despicable and contemptible man forced Nancy to listen to a tape. On it was the fearful voice of little Timmy Faraday. Nancy, aghast, had to listen to Timmy's pleas, "Somebody, please, please help me!" - When his mother was institutionalized for insanity for the murder of Tim's father, Nancy and Mike had planned to adopt Tim. Before the adoption was granted, a woman by the name of Josephine Travis Harper arrived in Monticello with credentials proving she was Tim's aunt. Helpless, Mike and Nancy let Tim go to San Francisco to live with Josephine, losing custody of the boy they grew to love very much. Nancy missed Tim greatly and was saddened that he wrote to her only once since his departure. - Beau unveiled the dire truth — Timmy's safety was weighed by Nancy's cooperation. If she talked - to the authorities -, Timmy died. He emphasized the importance of Nancy's participation in his statement “if Mike know, you will hear a tape that would bounce around in your head for the rest of your life!" He gave her seven days for a reconciliation with Mike. While Tony Saxon vetoed the seven days given to Nancy, Laurie Dallas was informing her stepmother that Mike had moved to the lawyer's club. Because Tony had a lead that there was a change brewing in the indictment tactics, Beau had to report to Nancy immediately that her time was up. He returned to Nancy's where she used Laurie's news to verify her story, extending it that Mike had not only moved out, but had asked for a divorce. Laurie was benumbed. Beau left and Laurie started in on Nancy bombarding her with questions. Nancy, unable to cope with Laurie's persistence, locked herself in her bedroom. Mike responded to Laurie's call for help. Nancy assured them both she wanted to answer their questions, but couldn’t just yet. Mike was furious that she talked of her personal prob!ems with Beau - who Nancy claimed was an informant to her job -, and even went so far as to mention a divorce to him. He left, not knowing the hurt he felt was as intense to Nancy as it was to him. While Laurie tautly tried to make her Christmas dinner for her parents perfect, her husband Johnny reminded her the reunion might not end as she wished, with Mike and Nancy in each other's loving arms. Nancy frantically tried to convince Beau that her marriage was over but her lies lost their effectiveness when Mike arrived verifying he sent a dozen roses to Nancy and was there to take her to Laurie's for dinner together. Not able to understand why Beau was with Nancy at all, he left in pique. Mike then convinced that Beau was the other man in Nancy's life and unable to function socially, canceled his Christmas dinner at Laurie's. Nancy was so distraught over what Beau caused her to do, she stayed home also. Laurie was upset because her chance to reconcile her parents was over, making her more determined than ever to go to San Francisco and bring Timmy to Nancy again, hoping this last attempt would bring her parents back together again. Nancy was forced to listen to another, more harmful tape of Timmy's mistreatment because she was not cooperating with Beau and Saxon. Nicole Drake was understandably nervous after another unsuccessful attempt was made on her life. The man undercover policewoman Molly O'Connor shot confessed to Adam Drake he was hired to kill Nicole. If he didn't finish the job in three weeks, there would be a backup man. Nicole accompanied by the Drake's friend, Abby Walcott, became hysterical as they began to walk outdoors. Nicole's hypertension had caught up with her causing her fear of enjoying life's simplest pleasure, wide open countryside. To add to her progressive unstableness, at the New Moon Cafe where she worked, she screamed in terror when a customer simply nudged her to get her attention. At the recommendation of Dr. Chris Neely, Nicole underwent hypnosis to reach the core of what Nicole's mind had access to that was worth her life to someone else. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. She came in contact with Gilbert Darcy who was living incognito, hiding from Tony Saxon, the syndicate leader from whom he embezzled millions. Darcy believed Nicole knew of his "secret island" where he planned to live untouched by Saxon's goons. When a raid on his limbo island forced Darcy to flee, Nicole escaped but then entered into a state of amnesia. She had since recovered and returned to Adam - Under hypnosis, Nicole revealed she never did see the location of his secret island which he proudly displayed on a wall map marked by a red ruby. Instead, Nicole's mind was preoccupied by her concern for Adam. Darcy, however, did not realize this, thus his attempt to silence Nicole by assassination. Adam and Police Chief Bill Marceau were about to embark on a plan they hoped would lead them directly to Darcy. Unknown to anyone, a mysterious man was about town, and held a newspaper snapshot of Nicole. Assistant District Attorney, Brandy Henderson, engaged to Adam Drake until Nicole's reappearance abruptly halted the romance, still carried a hot torch for Adam. She cornered Adam in the courtroom unburdening to him the hurt she still felt. Adam replied he would feel the pain all of his life but an awakening happened. She still loved Adam desperately, he hoped time would heal her wounds. Brandy staged a court hearing, swearing on a bible, ''l love you as much as I ever did Adam Drake. Admit you're still in love with me!" Adam condemned the absurdity of Brandy's little game, making it explicit he loved his wife. Defeated, Brandy called Adam to apologize for her ridiculous actions that day. She was truly sorry yet glad because it cleared the air. She announced her head was clear then and Adam was the first to know of her good news, she would marry Draper Scott. Draper, however, had let his pursuit of Brandy subside, as his repeated proposals to his co-worker had been slighted. His interests in his future stepsister Raven Alexander had taken an interesting turn. Raven's mother Nadine had made no secret of her desire to see Draper and Raven as a twosome. In the beginning, they were polite enemies. Lately, their relationship had warmed up. Faced with the possibility of a permanent tie to Brandy, Draper couldn’t commit himself to it. He was honest in his confession that something snapped the last time Brandy said no. She sensed his doubts, surmising Draper "doesn't know what he wants (Raven), he knows what he doesn't want (Brandy)." Twice struck out, Brandy elected to leave her lonely life in Monticello behind her. She bid her final farewell to Adam and even to Nicole personally. As Brandy walked away, Nicole commented she had seen the end of an era. With Brandy went the job of prosecuting attorney in the Tony Saxon indictment. Draper had to then stand in court alone and against his father, Ansel Scott, defense attorney for the mighty Tony Saxon. Headway was being made on the Saxon indictment, Mike and Police Chief Bill Marceau were working on offering a prime witness, Mr. Nivens, immunity as a corrupt accountant, in return for evidence that might close the book on Saxon in court. Nadine could wait no longer, she would marry Ansel before the New Year - they had originally postponed the wedding until after the Saxon trial -. Suspicions had been aroused by the servants of Geraldine Whitney, about a relationship other than platonic between Ansel and Raven. While wealthy Geraldine was in a whirlwind of wedding preparations with Nadine, Raven and Ansel had been seen in warm embraces. Nadine herself had doubts about the fidelity of her fiance blurting out in a tense moment, perhaps Ansel would prefer to marry her daughter! The wedding went on as planned, and an elegant lady, Nadine, had become Mrs. Ansel Scott. This was only because when Ansel cornered Raven before the wedding offering her one word to cancel the wedding, she didn't give it. The honeymoon was not as Nadine expected, Ansel studied the Saxon case when Nadine thought he should be the attentive groom. While Nadine was taking a shower, her new husband was on the phone giving his attentions to Raven. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Jeff Webber kept his date with hospital aide Heather Grant, following the wedding of Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart. However, having just had a nasty scene with his wife Monica, in which he refused to give her a divorce, Jeff was unable to live up to Heather's expectations for the evening, which was to culminate in more lovemaking. Jeff apologized the following day, suggesting he and Heather cool it because he still loved Monica, even though she had moved out and had asked for the divorce. Jeff told Heather that he would be there to pick up the pieces when Monica realized his brother Rick didn't love her any more. That day, Monica told Jeff that, if he didn’t agree to a civilized divorce, she would name his girlfriend as co-respondent. Jeff told Heather they would have to stop seeing each other. Monica questioned Jeff's friends and family about who the girl could be. Nobody knew. - Rick and Monica were involved while Rick was interning and she was in med school. Monica, insecure and unstable, made such a roller-coaster ride of their relationship that Rick went to Africa to work to get away. While there, he was captured by insurgent forces and held prisoner for nine months. He was reported killed, so Monica married his brother Jeff. Rick's return fanned her never-quite-quenched love for him, and Monica had been plotting and manipulating her way out of her marriage to Jeff. After moving out, Monica persuaded Rick a divorce was imminent, and he gave her a key to his apartment, where they then met. Jeff was unaware of their love affair. – Heather, aware of Monica and Rick's affair, found a way to expose them. Seeing an ad for a night doorman for Rick's apartment building, she called her ex-husband Larry Joe. - Heather had been poor all her life. She forged credentials to obtain a mother's helper position with Peter and Diana Taylor, in order to be closer to the life she craved. Learning of Jeff's rocky marriage, Heather conned her way into his affections by being a willing bed-partner. She had told her mother that she intended to get pregnant, feeling Jeff would give up Monica to have his own baby. - Heather told Larry Joe that Jeff used her and tossed her aside, so then she wanted to hurt him back by exposing his wife's affair with his brother. Larry Joe agreed to take the job when Heather promised to give their marriage another try. Meanwhile, Dr. Lesley Faulkner, long a colleague and friend of Rick's, and then in love with him, had discovered the affair. She found Monica in Rick's apartment with his robe on early in the morning. Terri Arnett, aware of Lesley's love for her brother Rick, pressed Lesley about why she had backed off. Finally, Lesley told Terri about the affair, stating her relationship with Rick had naturally been very cool lately. Ironically, the night Lesley and Rick agreed to let by-gones be by-gones was the night the whole situation began to lead to tragedy. As Lesley and Rick went to the aid of a patient, while Monica waited in Rick's apartment, Terri confronted Monica. Terri agreed to persuade Jeff to accept a no-fault divorce, if Monica stayed away from Rick, starting immediately. Monica replied that she would stop seeing Rick after Jeff agreed. Larry Joe reported to Heather that Rick and Monica were togeher. Heather directed Larry Joe to call Jeff and tell him he would find his wife in 18C of the Towers. Jeff couldn't get off duty, so he waited. Monica and Rick were awakened by the doorbell shortly after mid-night. They ignored it. Jeff decided to wait out-side all night. He observed Monica leaving, excited because Rick had chosen her to assist in heart surgery, on his and Lesley's emergency patient. Jeff confronted Rick. Rick replied that Jeff didn’t deserve Monica, considering how he had roughed her up recently. - During an argument, Jeff had grabbed Monica's arms to hold her to talk to her. She wrenched away, hence the bruises and her claims of physical abuse. - Jeff finally got through to Rick that they had both been manipulated by Monica. Jeff told Rick that he had always admired him and would never have believed that Rick could betray him. Jeff knocked Rick down. He recalled a childhood incident in which Rick saved his life, then said he wished Rick had let him drown. Jeff went on, that despite all Monica had done to betray his love, he still loved her. He left the apartment. Neurosurgeon Mark Dante was upset when Jeff missed surgery. He quickly had another surgeon fill in, then went to see Rick, a friend from Africa, to inquire about Jeff. Rick confided the confrontation to Mark. Rick was afraid Jeff might try suicide. They began to search, to no avail. Before surgery that morning, Monica gloated to Lesley about her affair with Rick. Monica was thus unpleasantly surprised when Rick treated her sharply, abruptly when he arrived. Later Monica asked Rick about his behavior. Rick told her about the confrontation and his fears. Monica glossed over them, saying Jeff was probably just off somewhere getting drunk. Chief of Staff Steve Hardy, noting the substitution on the surgical roster, called Mark about it. Mark was as evasive as possible. Steve then talked to Terri. She knew nothing, so he talked to Rick, who told him about the morning's events. Terri, alarmed by Steve's visit, went to see Mark, who finally told her. Ironically, Monica was right about Jeff. He was on a binge with alcohol and drugs. He ended up at a familiar bar, just before closing. The bartender refused to let him leave, fearful he would get in trouble himself. He fixed up a bed for Jeff behind the bar. While the bartender was gone, Jeff stole his gun. He counted the bullets —"three for Monica, three for Rick." The following morning, the bartender was alarmed when Jeff didn’t seem to be coming out of it, unaware Jeff was still popping pills. The bartender knew Jeff was a doctor and finally wheedled Mark's name out of him. He called Mark. Jeff, hallucinating, saw Rick and Monica in bed in the room with him. "They" taunted him. Mark arrived. Jeff talked to "Rick" and "Monica," pointing the gun at them. As Mark called to him, the gun went off. Mark and the bartender broke in and find Jeff on the floor, a bullet in his head. Mark rushed him to the hospital. That morning, distraught to know how her stage-managing worked out, Heather fainted in front of Dr. Adam Streeter, who put her through a check-up. She was pregnant. Later, Larry Joe dropped by with a gift and she told him to buzz-off. Heather rushed to Jeff's side as soon as she learned of his condition. Steve noted her concern, and guessed she was Jeff's enigmatic girlfriend. X-rays showed the bullet lodged in a precarious spot in Jeff's brain. If it should shift at all, it would mean sure death for Jeff. Monica went to see Rick. He told her that considering what Jeff did, they couldn’t go on. Such a termination hadn't occurred to her. Rick viewed Jeff's situation as "God's personal punishment to me." Monica passed it off as just alcohol and pills, saying it wasn't their fault. Rick, however, took the responsibility. He told Monica he didn’t want her, and turned a deaf ear to her "reasoning." Monica wouldn’t believe it was all over with Rick "just because Jeff shot himself." She talked to the bartender and found Jeff was threatening to kill Rick and her. She took the information to Rick, who refused to believe her, especially since Lesley told him Monica revealed her presence in his apartment deliberately. Monica tried to blame Jeff's condition on Lesley because Les told Terri about Rick and her. Lesley was talked out of any responsibility by Rick. Lesley found it hard to believe that Monica's concern was in absolving herself of responsibility for Jeff's condition rather than for Jeff's recovery. Following an angiogram, Mark found he had to operate if Jeff was to have any chance of surviving. Terri told Steve her mother left a letter she was to open with Steve, if Jeff's life should be in danger. She found it was time. Mark Dante’s wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie - had been confined to sanitariums since losing their baby and suffering a hysterectomy following a car accident Mark caused two years ago. However, since coming to Port Charles several months ago, Mellie had been making progress. In fact, Peter Taylor felt Mellie was ready for brief outside visits. Mark and Terri, meanwhile, had fallen in love. But unable to risk a setback that would doom Mellie forever, they were holding their love in check until such time as Mellie was well enough that Mark could divorce her. Mellie had intuited Terri's threat to her marriage. Mellie questioned her father about Mark's women while she had been confined. Ben Lowell told Mellie that whether or who Mark was involved with was not germain to her recovery. Mellie backed off, settling for weekends for the time being. Mellie next manipulated Mark by telling him she had made plans to spend the holidays with Ben in Boston. Mark promised they would be with Ben, but not in Boston. Mellie used her disappointment to con Mark into having their first weekend include an evening at Terri's supper club. Mark was still mistrustful of Mellie, though. Mark had Mary Ellen come to the apartment over Christmas with her nurse. He insisted on the nurse because of Jeff's condition, and only had dinner with Mary Ellen. To make up, he arranged for Mellie to go to Boston to visit her father — nurse in tow. Finding out that Terri picked out her homecoming gift from Mark, Mary Ellen canceled her trip to Boston, telling one of her doctors that she wanted to be near to help Mark through this crisis with Jeff. Tom Baldwin arrived in Port Charles the day after his wife Audrey and Steve Hardy left on their Hawaiian honeymoon. - Years ago, Tom kidnapped his and Audrey's son and took him to Mexico, along with Florence Andrews, little Tommy's nurse. Tom was subsequently framed for murder and sentenced to life imprisonment. He had Florence buy a phony death certificate, then take Tommy back, never wanting his son to know of his predicament. Florence didn't take Tommy back, letting her hatred of Audrey convince her she could be a better mother. Only a serious illness on Tommy's part led to his being found by Audrey. - Tom tracked Tommy down at the Taylors'. Diana allowed him to see Tommy as "Dr. Thomas," a friend of Tommy's father. The Taylors, of course, called Steve and Audrey, who returned immediately. Diana and Peter invited Mike, an 8-year old orphan, to spend the holidays. Mike, bounced around among foster homes, used hostility as a defense mechanism, but melted a bit as the Taylors "roll with the punches." Tommy told Mike about Steve's becoming his new father. Mike, wise beyond years, burst Tommy's balloon by pointing out that if Steve's clothes weren't at the apartment, he wasn't really living there. Diana told Mike later that they were going to keep him. Unable to pull Tommy out of his depression any other way, Audrey asked Tom for permission to tell Tommy what was going on. Tom refused. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Ben McFarren and Hope Bauer's engagement was off. Ben wouldn't open up to her about the burglary his brother committed but he was accused of. He asksed Hope to "trust him" but with all the evidence pointing to Ben, and he giving no defense, yet proclaiming his innocence, Hope couldn’t permit herself to enter into a marriage with dishonesty staring her in the face. She confided to her father's secretary Ann Jeffers, that she had made a mistake because she wanted to be with Ben, no matter what had happened, and was miserable because she was not. Ann wanted Hope to give Ben time. Ben, in the meantime, returned the money he withdrew from his and Hope's joint bank account - to repay his brother's theft -. Ben went to Mike Bauer, letting him know he was as upset as Hope, not sleeping nights from worry about the police investigation. - Ben thought he could protect his brother by returning the stolen money and therefore, the police would drop the investigation. Not so, Mike had informed Ben the charge was a felony and Ben remained the chief suspect. - Mike wanted to help Ben as his attorney but, like his daughter, he couldn't break through the barrier Ben had built in sheltering his kid brother. Dr. Sara McIntyre had returned home to Springfield a very sad widow. Since Joe Werner's fatal heart attack in India, Sara had to face her lonely existence without the man with whom she shared a memorable and joyous life. She received heartfelt condolences from her dear friends, but only the prospect of raising her adopted son and her career seemed to help ease the burden, and only slightly. Dr. Justin Marler also showed a side few people knew of him, compassion and concern for Sara in her time of grief. He and Sara were engaged in medical school, he dropped Sara to marry a girl whose father was beneficial to his own career. He was then divorced but as history repeated itself, Justin, Sara and Jackie Marler were together again. Jackie had requested that Justin treat her father, a diabetic victim of a heart attack, and brought him to Cedars upon Justin's approval. Requesting Sara consult on Dr. Emmet Scott's case as internist, Jackie and Sara met again. Holly Bauer - recently divorced from Ed - was zealously trying to live a good life without Ed. She worked for Dr. Steve Jackson at Cedars so she was seeing Ed daily. These instances reminded her how much she loved Ed during their marriage. She accepted a date with the assistant administrator at the hospital. After her date, her mother Barbara sensed Holly's melancholy mood and counseled Holly not to make comparisons. She agreed with her mother, though she clutched Ed's picture fondly when alone. Evie Stapleton had practically disowned her older sister. When Dr. Tim Ryan left Springfield for the betterment of his career, she was heartbroken. During the short span that they dated, Evie let her emotions run away with her fantasizing Tim's genuine interest for more than it was to Tim. Unbeknownst to Evie, Tim and Rita were past lovers and Tim was the torch carrier after they broke up. Rita never encouraged anything more than a romantic friendship, so she stopped dating Tim altogether when he proposed to her. Tim wrote a letter a Rita after he left, admitting she was right about Evie's vulnerability towards him. He apologized for any strife he caused in the past, but at the same time, rebuking Rita for the misery she put him through. The letter fell into Evie's hands, its contents filling her with repulsion against her sister. No matter what Rita told Evie, in truth, that she did not ask Tim to leave town, Evie would not believe her. She vowed she would not burden Rita any longer seeking a job to repay her debts to Rita. She wanted to sever all ties from her sister unable to accept that Rita and Tim were once intimate. Mrs. Stapleton understood both her daughters' sides and tried in her loving way to rid Evie's hostility so they could once again be a close family. Since the death of Cedars' mystery patient, Malcolm Granger, Rita Stapleton's life was back on an even keel. Her romance with Cedars' Chief-of-Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer, had blossomed and Rita was once again her confident self. Her serenity was curtailed when Roger Thorpe warned her about Raymond Schaefer's presence in Springfield. - Rita and Roger were employed by a wealthy Texan years ago in Abilene, Texas. They both prefered to conceal their former relationship and the lives they led there from mutual acquaintances in Springfield. Malcolm Granger Jr. arrived, however, tracking down Rita and threatening to expose her for her part in his father's death. Before he could pursue her, he suffered a stroke and later died at Cedars. He had scribbled “RITA’S” on paper beforehand; since Rita was the last person to see Malcolm alive, a medical board hearing was held. Their verdict - Rita and other nurses on his case not charged negligent for Malcolm's death. Schaefer was Malcolm's criminal lawyer, and had been hired by Mrs. Granger to investigate the reason for his death. - He interviewed Ed Bauer, who protected Rita, then talked to Rita's neighbors. With the information relayed to him that Malcolm was seen entering Rita's apartment and arguing voices were heard, Schaefer confirmed to Mrs. Granger their suspicions of Rita had a secure base. He took his suspicions to the District Attorney, Eric Van Gelder. He reinvestigated this "mysterious incident" which resulted in his decision that Rita Stapleton had to be arrested. Schaefer cautiously advised the D.A. to use circumspect when he prosecuted, as Rita had a known history of running. Rita and Ed had fallen in love, talking during romantic evenings in front of a warm fire, of their futures with one another. Reminiscing about the dawn of their courtship, Ed confessed he was at first afraid, and intentionally avoided Rita. Rita admitted she had never married because she knew her marriage had to last forever. She was fearful to let herself rely on anyone else. She found Ed a challenge, impressed by him and felt a deep need to help him. She couldn't bear to see him unhappy. - An unsuccessful neuroma surgery ended Ed's career in neurosurgery. He became recluse in self-pity until Rita's guidance brought him back and gave him confidence to enter neurology. – Rita, in a state of confusion pending the investigation, tearfully described to her mother her needs for Ed. He was strong yet gentle. She would accept if Ed proposed, but didn't know why she was lucky enough to have him. When she relayed to her mother her feelings to be the best person she could be for Ed, her mother knew that was what love was all about. The moment arrived, and it was a beautiful one. Ed proposed, allowing Rita time to accept. When he left, Rita cried, realizing her happy future with Ed might never be. The following day, in his office, Rita turned down Ed's offer of marriage. Her explanation only that she didn't deserve him and "can't do it to him." He was perplexed by her reply. She was sincere with her emotions that she respected him. This was the happiest year of her life and Ed was the person responsible for making her the happiest she had ever been. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. She told Ed she loved him. Outside Ed's office were the D.A. and police officer awaiting Rita's appearance. She faced them as they put her under arrest with Ed at her side. He immediately called his brother Mike, to defend Rita, claiming this was a gross mistake. Rita, humiliated and stunned, left the hospital corridors accompanied by the police - in view of Roger - with Ed promising to help her all the way. Rita underwent the process of finger-printing and mug shots at the police station. She remained quiet and cooperative. Ed was frantic and anxious for Mike to get her released on bail. He did so after a brief delay, and Rita was once again with her family and Ed who all vowed to stand by her while this mistake was corrected. She was finally released but had to confide everything to Mike if he was to help her at all. Mike demanded complete honesty from Rita as the D.A. had given him reason to doubt Rita's innocence, giving him a portfolio of evidence to read. In the meantime, Adam Thorpe suggested Rita take a leave of absence from the hospital, for publicity purposes, though Ed disagreed. Rita prefered to leave. Ed presented her with an engagement ring but she couldn’t accept it, under the circumstances. He would wait until she was ready to accept it. Rita gave Mike the details of her past involvement with the Grangers. Malcolm resented her friendship with his ailing father, the final straw coming when Rita received an inheritance from him, and nothing was left to Malcolm because his father knew of the mistreatment Malcolm gave Rita. Malcolm Jr. assumed Rita told his father of her bodily injuries so he would turn against his son and she wanted him dead so she would get his money. Mike understood Rita then and commended her for her honesty in telling him EVERYTHING. Rita had to be hiding some truth however, as she dreamt of everyone who cared for her not believing she had told everything, her guilt coming out in her subconscious mind. The headlines were out and Rita was the main subject spread across the front page. At the arraignment, Mike's request for dismissal of charges was de-nied. Realizing the evidence that would come out in court, Rita had decided to tell Ed of her previous association with Malcolm, Mike agreed, he deserved that much from her. Peggy Thorpe visited Rita and told her all the staff at Cedars were behind her. She offered her friendship. Rita was sickened by all the lies she was living and was firm in telling Roger she was revealing the truth. He was determined to stop her and asked that she had to meet with him. He had something to say that he hoped he had never had to let Rita know — theh she had to. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Betsy Crawford Harper dated lawyer Jamie Rollins in the hope of discouraging her ex-husband, Ben Harper, who would be home on parole soon. They found that it just didn’t work because Jamie had deep feelings for Betsy, but she couldn't erase Ben from her mind. Jamie decided to take the offer of a job with the prominent law firm that he had turned down earlier. - Ben was convicted of bigamy as he intentionally married Betsy while already married to Arlene Lovett. His marriage to Arlene had since been ended by divorce. – Meg Hart was upset that Betsy would choose to move to her new apartment rather than accompany her to the prison to bring Ben home. Meg started mothering Ben immediately, but he let her know that he wouldn’t be living with her and wanted no help in getting a job. He lived with Van and Bruce Sterling while he looked for a job. Being on parole didn’t make it easy, but Ben landed a job as a salesman at the sporting goods store when he showed how well he could handle people. Betsy engaged Carrie Johnson Lovett to be her daughter Suzanne's babysitter on the days Ben visited as Carrie had recovered from heart surgery. Jamie answered Betsy's phone when Ben called, leading Ben to believe that Betsy really had forgotten him. He told Betsy that he thought he still had a chance, even though their marriage was annulled and he disliked her being gone when he came to visit. Betsy admitted that she was really not dating and agreed to be there with Suzanne. Diana Lamont visited Jamie Rollins' law office to ask advice on how to go about obtaining a passport and to bid him good wishes on his new job. She had signed up to go wherever they needed her as a missionary trainee. She had a friend in Peru and hoped to be sent there. Jamie felt that this was his fault because of the baby she wanted so badly, but lost when they were living together while waiting for his divorce. Diana said she had finally found peace. The only thing she regretted was that she couldn't take Johnny Prentiss, her step-grandson, with her. She tried to break the news to him gently, but he said that anyone he had ever loved had left him. Beaver Ridge had gone downhill since Rick Latimer turned it over to Meg Hart and she had ignored it. Ray Slater suggested that he had a buyer who would take over Meg's share. Jamie explained the business to Ian Russell and was afraid he might back down when he considered everything. Jamie reminded Rick that since he owned fifty-one percent of the business he would be expected to come up with fifty-one percent of the capital needed to pull Beaver Ridge out of debt. Rick had asked the bank to mortgage his home. Rick’s new bride, Cal - Meg's daughter - felt intimidated by Rick's housekeeper, Mrs. Miller, and wished they could move into a smaller house where she could do all the cooking and cleaning herself. Rick put the house up for sale without telling Cal, and when she learned of it, she thought he was paying attention to her wish for a cottage. Unable to deny Cal anything, even though she offered to share his problems, Rick agreed to buy the mill house. When Cal suggested that they could use her trust fund, Rick said he would never take money from a woman again. Ray Slater asked Ian Russell about his cut of Beaver Ridge, since he was able to convince Meg to sell and was told that he would get it when Mr. Russell owned the controlling interest. Ian said Rick had to come up with one hundred thousand dollars by the end of the year and if he couldn't, they might come to some agreement. Ian asked Arlene Lovett if she would like to be the hostess at Beaver Ridge. Arlene said that Meg had always held this position and would violently oppose her having it. Ian asked Arlene not to let other people put her down because someday she would get the recognition she deserved. Arlene had told Ian that she thought of him as a friend, but had strong feelings for a young doctor. Ian was sure that this was just a phase she would outgrow. Dr. Tom Crawford checked at the hospital business office to find out the status of the bill he co-signed so that Carrie, Arlene's mother, could have heart surgery. Tom was angry when he found that Ian Russell paid it in full, but believed Arlene, who explained that Ian was a friend. Ian put all the things together that Arlene had told him about her doctor and phoned the hospital to make an appointment with Dr. Crawford, under the pretext of needing a cardiac check up. Tom saw through this and ordered tests, but refused an inflated fee, if he would handle Mr. Russell personally. Ian was disappointed and Tom was angry. Tom and Arlene ran into Ian at the hospital as they left to attend a football game, making Arlene curious. Meg Hart asked Carrie to alter a Paris original that she planned to wear at the New Year's Eve party she was planning. She told Carrie and Arlene that she was seeing a wealthy gentleman, without mentioning Ian's name, Meg was hoping that Betsy and Ben would attend together, but Betsy was not going and suggested that Tom not embarrass Arlene by taking her. Meg insisted that Cal talk Rick into coming since she was doing this to show Rick that she could find a wealthy, sophisticated escort. Arlene wished that she had a dress to show up Meg and that she and Tom were going instead of staying home. Ian Russell called Arlene, asking her to go to Puerto Valarta for New Year's Eve, but she told him she already had a date. Feeling sorry for Arlene, Tom ignored Betsy's advice and told Arlene that they were going to Meg's party. Felicia Lamont returned to Rosehill with Edouard Aleata, planning to ask her husband, Charles, for a divorce. She had finally come to the conclusion that her marriage to Charles was not a marriage at all and she shouldn't deny her love for Edouard. Neighbor Van Sterling explained to Felicia why she had returned to an empty house. Felicia was shocked to hear that Charles fell from his wheelchair, hitting his head, the very night she left Rosehill so that she and Charles could both consider what they expected of their marriage. Johnny continued to stay with the Sterlings so that Felicia could spend most of her time at the hospital. Felicia heard from a friend that a promise to God had produced the desired result, so Felicia vowed that if God would only pull Charles through, she would devote her life to him, denying her love for Edouard. Eddie tried to convince Felicia that she had already made her decision and should stick to it, but she told him that she had made a vow to God that she would stay with Charles, if he would only recover. Felicia was with Van when the hospital called asking her to return. Charles had regained consciousness. Felicia told him that she had been praying that he would be all right. Bruce had told Lynn Henderson that he had to contact her parents so that he and Van didn’t get in trouble for keeping a minor in their home without parental consent. Lynn said her parents had no interest in where she was or what she did because she only interfereed with their lives. Lynn answered the phone when her mother returned Bruce's call and hurt Lynn's feelings by accusing her of being in trouble. Bruce had always thought that Lynn exaggerated about her mother, but he found that it was all true. He told her that it was no wonder Lynn felt unloved. Bruce was so furious that he told Lynn that he was going to have the court make him her legal guardian. Lynn had asked God to have Bruce be her friend, if she stayed sober. Lynn had become infatuated with Ben as he was living there, too. Sarah Caldwell, Ben's grandmother, cautioned Lynn about this. Ben was older and he was still in love with Betsy. Ian Russell had found out that Arlene was looking for a dress that was both inexpensive and suitable for Meg Hart's party. He arranged with the clerk to send her an original in place of the one she had picked out. Rick had sold his house and was going to make an offer on the mill house for Cal. Rick asked Slater for help and he sent him to Mr. Russell. Rick told him that he was a little short and asked if he couldn’t delay his part of the money. Ian said the bills had to be paid or Beaver Ridge could go under. Rick asked for a loan, but Ian made it a rule never to loan money. He suggested that he pay Rick's one hundred thousand dollars for two percent, giving him the majority of the stock. Rick said he would think it over. Cal was concerned about Rick and told her mother that she would live in an apartment as long as she was with Rick, but Meg suggested that she knew little about men. Meg said it would hurt Rick's pride if he couldn't buy her the house she wanted. Cal was silent. Betsy and Ben had called a truce for the new year. Keeping this in mind, Betsy accepted his offer to attend Meg's party. Felicia asked Van to tell Eddie that she told Charles she had gone to Danvers alone to be with her aunt. Van didn't approve of having to get their stories straight, but agreed to talk to Eddie so that Charles wouldn't be hurt. Charles agreed with Van that he and Felicia needed to go to Meg's party after spending all this time in the house. Felicia told Van that she hadn't accepted the invitation because she was afraid that Eddie might be there. The dress Ian had sent arrived in place of the one Arlene had ordered. At first Arlene and Carrie made plans to return the dress, but then decided that it wouldn't hurt if she wore it just once. Rick had decided that he had no alternative, but had to take Ian's offer to put up the full two hundred thousand dollars for an extra two percent. He told Meg that he hated giving up control of Beaver Ridge, but she had to not tell Cal about any of this. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Viki Lord Riley told Will Vernon when he dropped by with a plant, a present from his wife Naomi, that she was worried about her husband Joe, particularly after the latest incident relating to the kidnapping of their son Kevin from Llanfair hospital on the day the infant was to go home. She said Joe had a history of an aneurism and was supposed to be avoiding all strain and that, for the first time in her life, she felt that she couldn't help him. She said that Joe was drinking and beginning to push her away. She was worried that Joe had feelings of guilt about his past relationship with Cathy Craig Lord, who kidnapped the baby when grief-stricken afresh over the birth of Viki's baby. - Joe and Cathy had an illegitimate child, Megan, who was killed in an automobile accident when she was rushed to the hospital by Viki. Cathy and Joe learned just before the birth of Viki's own son that the baby had a congenital heart disorder which would have proven fatal with the onset of adolescence. Cathy would not accept the fact that Megan's condition was irreversible, particularly because the truth was kept from her by her father, Dr. Jim Craig, and Dr. Larry Wolek, and that Viki knew about it though Joe and she didn't. - Will Vernon, a psychiatrist who had seen Cathy for a time when she couldn't be reconciled to the fact that after her marriage to Viki's half-brother, Tony Lord, the pregnancy she hoped for was a false one, told Viki that he was convinced that eventually Cathy’s unconscious would take over and she would put herself in a position where she would have to be found though she wouldn’t know she was doing it. Will told Viki that Joe had been to see him and he had tried to comfort Joe with that conviction. He did not tell her, though Viki had herself sensed it, that Joe believed that the baby was dead or would be if Cathy should realize what she had done. Viki pleaded with Will to talk with Joe even though she knew that Joe would not consult Will as a patient. When Viki told her husband she was comforted by talking with Will and would like to continue seeing him, she asked him if he would like to have Will as someone to let off steam to as he was looking at the dark side of everything. Just then the phone rang. Dorian Cramer Lord, called to ask Joe to come to Llanfair, saying she had called Lt. Ed Hall, in charge of the Riley kidnapping case, because she had found something she thought would help find Cathy. When Viki and Joe Joe arrived at Llanfair, Dorian explained that Matt McAllister told her of an incident the day before as he was interviewing a local Rock star. As he looked up he saw a woman leaving the Carousel Club who looked very much like Cathy. He called out her name but she didn't turn around and when he got to the door she was gone. When he asked the bartender about her he was told she was applying for the job as a waitress and, in the absence of the manager, was told to leave her number and she would get a call. When Matt asked the name she gave, he learned it was Kitty Mainwaring, a name that meant nothing to Matt except that it was unusual. Dorian, too, thought the name extraordinary and thought that she recognized it but could not put it into context. She agreed that it was unlikely that Cathy would be in Llanfair because she had successfully evaded a nationwide search. Finally Dorian, unable to dismiss the name from her mind, had taken down Cathy's novel and found that Kitty Mainwaring was a character in Cathy's novel, “Forever Never Comes”. Leaving Viki in the manager's office, Ed positioned his men around the motel and allowed Joe to seek admittance to Cathy's room posing as the manager. They found Cathy alone in the room with no evidence of the presence of the baby. She insisted - and evidently believed - that she was Kitty Mainwaring, an out of work waitress who had never been in Llanview and couldn't seem to remember how she came to be there. Viki at first refused to believe that Cathy was not faking. She couldn't bear to accept Joe's statement that Cathy did not know anything, but when Vinnie walked in stunned she knew it was so. When Joe, himself unconvinced, insisted that Cathy would never harm a child, Viki gave way and asked "Where do you leave a baby you don't want anymore?" She was afraid that Cathy just panicked and her sick brain told her to do things as foreign to her nature as kidnapping a baby. Viki eventually recovered hope and Joe told Dorian that somehow Viki had found a strength no one ever believed she had, but for himself he found no comfort. He offered to take a leave of absence as he was not able to function with relation to his job at the paper but Dorian refused and convinced him that he had to throw himself into his work till he was too tired to think and in that way endure. When Joe left, Dorian admitted to herself that she was in love with Joe and giggled to herself that maybe the thing to do was to see Will Vernon about it. After a time, she quizzed Felicia who had been a part-time companion to Viki about how Viki was holding up and became convinced despite what she was told that sooner or later the marriage would be strained beyond repair. Dr. Vernon’s own marriage was again suffering due to his neglect of his wife and her jealousy. At his nurse Jenny Wolek's urging he had begun work anew on a book he put aside ten years before. Jenny worked overtime to complete typing on the book. Will fell asleep on the couch in his office, neglecting to call home, and when he learned from Jenny that the book was completed, suggested champagne for breakfast to celebrate as Naomi walked in. Will proposed that they all celebrate but Naomi suggested they wait till the book was published. Jenny assured her that the book will be published, "It's a good book." When Jenny left the room, Naomi told her husband that their daughter Samantha was in trouble at school and had been cutting classes. She told Will that she was sure the book was excellent, after all "Jenny says it is." Later Naomi accused Will of undermining her authority with Samantha when he gave his daughter special permission to attend a Rock concert disregarding a curfew without speaking with Naomi. Will told his son Brad and Naomi he had had a very hard day with Cathy and wanted only a little peace of mind. When Naomi left to warm some dinner for her son, Will thought of Jenny. Jenny and Brad came very near to making love till Brad, after trying for so long to seduce Jenny, turned her off saying he loved her and did not believe he should take advantage of her. The following day when he stopped by, Jenny turned on Brad and told him she knew he was sleeping with Lana. He told her again he loved her but she asked how she could believe him when he lied and told the truth with equal ease. Brad told Lana that they were through but Lana refused to believe him and made a scene. Some days later, Lana begged Karen to help her get Brad back and when Brad came into the restaurant without his crutches, an Lana insisted to a reluctant Brad that they celebrate, Karen left in despair that Lana couldn’t back off even for a time. Brad told Lana the she was a wonderful person and would have a wonderful life, "but it's not going to be with me." Pat Kendall’s son was ill and depressed that Pat planned to leave town. When the boy was feeling worse, Pat called Larry who had him admiffed to Llanview hospital. Brian's fever began to climb and Peter Janssen ordered him quarantined. After ordering tests and awaiting confirmation of a spinal tap, Peter and Larry' fears were confirmed and they told Pat that her son had Bacterial Meningitis. As Pat was talking to her son, he suddenly failed to respond an became completely comatose. Tony stayed by Pat's side in the hospital leaving only when he learned that Cathy had been found. He returned to tell Pat that there was no trace of the baby. When Pat told him he should leave, he said his place was with her and always would be, but Pat said no as long as Cathy was in the condition she was. At Will Vernon’s request and over Tony's protest, a haggared Pat went to the prison hospital to see Cathy when Vernon's attempt a hypnosis of Cathy failed. Cathy momentarily responded when Pat told her she had a son who was very ill, but then accused Pat of lying to her and trying to trap her. When Pat returned to the hospital, Brian was having trouble breathing and his vital signs were slowing down. Larry and Peter hoped that he would respond to new medication. Tony finally convinced Pat that she had to rest and Jim obtained a room for her. Karen Wolek had let Larry down wher she failed to pick up his son Danny for a visit to the dentist after school as she had promisecdand Jim had to get the boy when he called home after having waited to be picked up. Karen was busy looking at the realtor's listings of houses considerably out of Larry's price range. When she apologized to Danny, Larry remarked that she had come on a little too strong with the boy in a rather obvious effort to win him over. Karen told her sister Jenny that Danny was just a little bit spoiled because he had been without a mother so long, everyone catered to him. She lunched with Dorian at Llanfair twice: the second time pretending to Larry that the luncheon just slipped her mind in an otherwise uneventful day. Larry asked if her lunch was some kind of state secret, saying that Dorian mentioned it to him and was only trying to flatter Karen's ego. Karen told Larry that if he continued to think of Dorian only in terms of the past, that was his problem, not hers. Later that day, after witnessing a scene between Joe Riley and Matt McAlister with Joe threatening Matt, Dorian sent Matt out of the room and let slip that Viki had been to see Cathy again pretending that it never occurred to her that he wouldn't know. Later, Matt was bitter over his treatment at Joe's hands and accused Dorian of forgetting her responsibility to keep the paper functioning in favor of giving Joe something to do. He told her he wouldn't be pushed by either her or "lover boy" and reminded her that he could prove she knew Tony was Victor Lord's son and tried to keep the knowledge from Victor. Larry lit into Karen's behavior of the last few weeks, telling her he was beginning to wonder if they had a different set of values. He told her she had been callous and indifferent to Danny and she countered that the boy was extremely spoiled and uncooperative. She said she thought she was helping Larry break out of the rut he was in but he twisted and turned all her efforts into something else. She gave him back his ring saying he wanted her to be something she was not. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello When Bob Reid learned from Delia that she was planning to use Pat Ryan's concern for her estrangement from her husband Frank and the rest of the Ryan family to rekindle the past - Delia and Pat, Frank's brother, were lovers before her marriage -, he went to Frank's office to plead with him to realize that Delia was desperate. He was unable to bring himself to betray Delia's confidence but insisted that Frank owed Delia some sign of sympathy and support. He asked Frank to pitch in and give Delia a place of her own and return custody of little John to her for at least two or three days a week. He said that if Frank talked to Maeve and Johnny, who had temporary custody of the child they would agree. Frank maintained the baby was not safe with Delia but Bob rejected that answer, insisting that Delia was still Frank's wife and he had to take some responsibility toward her. Frank said that Delia just wanted her own way prompting Bob to reply that some people said the same of him: that he became Jill's lover, had moved in with her and they were then expecting a baby. - Only Jillan and her sister Dr. Faith Coleridge knew that the baby Jill was carrying was the child of Dr. Seneca Beaulac. - Bob repeated that he owed some consideration to Dee but Frank countered that his obligation was to Jill. Jill walked in as Bob warned that Delia was about to go over the deep end without elaborating. He told Jillian that he agreed that Frank had a responsibility to her, but not till Dee was taken care of. He shouted that it used to be his sister's feelings that Frank worried about. When Frank's answer was that things had changed, Bob cried out that they needed some kind of a healthy answer. At that Jillian doubled over in pain. When Jillian’s doctor had examined her, Faith broke the news to her that the chances were ten to one that Jillian was about to miscarry. Jillian told her sister that she had gotten used to the idea of a baby and resented having it taken away from her but agreed that it might be the best thing as she had not told either Frank or Seneca that Frank was not the father. - During the time Jillian was re-covering from a fall over little John's tricycle (Delia pushed her), she could not bring herself to risk Frank's disappointment and sense of betrayal by telling him. She wanted Frank to herself for a time, but was touched when she heard from Seneca how much he had wanted a child, which his late wife, Nell, was unable to bear him.) Jill accepted Faith's advice to let the course of events determine what she would do and try to reject the sense of guilt she felt over having lied to Frank in fact, for months and to the Ryans and Seneca by omission. Seneca, in his concern for Jillian, inquired about her condition of her doctor and was puzzled at the apparent discrepancy in time. When the doctor left, he told Bucky that Jill's attitude didn’t make sense and he sought out Pat Ryan to confirm the date of the rally which spelled the death of Frank's political hopes because Jill had told him that was the night she resumed her love affair with Frank after four years. After Pat, unknowing, confirmed Seneca's growing suspicions, Seneca confronted Jillian. She admitted to Seneca that the child was his, but that she felt Frank should be the first to know and wanted to wait till Frank's custody hearing was over. As she asked Seneca to keep her secret if she should miscarry, promising him that she would do her part to see that the child survived and, in turn, promising that if the child lived, she would acknowledge Seneca as the father. Seneca was content with this for the time being but when he found that Jillian had been up to answer the door in the absence of her nurse, to admit Maeve, he ordered her back to bed and threatened to hospitalize her. Maeve, knowing that Seneca was not Jillian's doctor, asked why Jill accepted his high-handed attitude. When Maeve left, Jillian warned Seneca that she would not tolerate having Maeve's suspicions aroused. Seneca apologized but went on to say that he intended to give her advice and she would act on it or he would tell Frank himself. Jillian remarked that she took some comfort in the fact that she and Seneca were not married to each other and Seneca, grinning, said: "Not yet, anyway." Delia began to work on Pat, telling him that she was a much better person when they were lovers. Pat admitted that he wanted her but there were a couple of things that wouldn’t change, one of them that she was his brother's wife. He told her that there was no way that they could pick up again. When little John was up and Pat was playing with him with his toy tow-truck, Delia said she wished little John were “theirs." She told him that after they broke up she wished that she had gotten pregnant. Pat admitted, naively, that probably would have changed things, saying again that he didn’t understand Frank, that they had been taught that they owed the most loyalty to another Ryan; especially those they fathered. As Pat put little John back to bed, Delia smiled and mused to herself: "a baby." Delia devised kept to a timetable ostensibly planning to go to Europe with Roger Coleridge but at every step carefully engineering that at the last minute, Pat, who had always fancied himself a "rescuer," would save her. Her scheme very nearly didn’t work when, because of the arrival of Kathleen Ryan and her young children, Jack found Delia's note late. Suspicious of Dee's motives - he had witnessed Delia in the hallway the night before, evesdropping as Pat, Frank and Maeve talked about her -, Jack turned the letter over to Mary who momentarily considered destroying it or at least delaying further. However, Mary did deliver the letter to Pat who canceled a date with Faith for the opera; rushed to the airport and took the only flight available that would get him into Boston to the pier Roger and Dee were sailing from. The last minute nature of Pat's arrival with the gangplanks about to be taken away worked in Delia's favor and she "allowed" herself to admit that she made a mistake and was persuaded that there was no time for even a note to Roger who was not in the stateroom at that moment. Pretending that she was upset about her leavetaking and tired and apprehensive about making the trip back and facing the Ryans, Delia got Pat to promise to check her into a hotel so she could rest. He called home and assured Johnny Ryan that Delia was safe and sorry and will be home as soon as she can face the ordeal of the trip the following day. Then Dee and Pat spent the night together. In the morning, Pat told Dee that it would never happen again. Delia pretended to be sad but accepting. Jack, at the Ryan's, looked up in shock, unable to move as little John knocked over an assortment of pain-killers from his bedside table and sat playing happily in the midst of them. Jack pulled himself off the bed but was unable to get further, and called out for Mary. Thinking it was another of his incessant demands, Mary and Johnny delayed getting to him. When they found the boy and promised he wouldn’t get into the room again, Jack insisted that they couldn't say any such thing unless they put the baby in a cage. Johnny came close to telling Jack what it was he had to "thank God for, every single day." - Jack had no idea that because of a sexual dysfunction, a complication arising from his condition after a near fatal automobile crash, the child Mary carried and he so bitterly resented might be the only one he would ever be able to have. – Jumbo Marino, the closest thing to a father figure Jack had ever had, arrived with Lou and Angie at the Gennaro Social Club, to set up in Jack's room the manger scene that meant so much to them as a tradition on Christmas Eve. Jack was touched, but after a time Jumbo asked him why he wasn’t exactly thrilled at being congratulated on the baby. When he learnt that Jack didn’t want the child and had told Mary so, he told Jack he had better feel better about the baby for Mary's sake and had better shape up, fast! When Johnny joined hem in Jack's room to serve drinks to accompany the traditional Italian patries, Jack asked him to stay. After Jumbo left, Jack joined the family at the tree decoration in the living room, and when he saw a hat for Maeve, a present from Art – Kathleen’s husband - opened early so they could see Maeve's face before Art and Kathleen left to spend some time with Art's parents, Jack told Mary he had a sense of the Ryans' family closeness and envied Art the look of pleasure on Maeve's face. When Jack returned to his room in his wheelchair, he saw the scattered remains of the Manger after little John and baby Deirdre – Kathleen and Art’s daughter - were through with it. Although assured that nothing was broken, Jack blurted out that nevertheless he couldn’t live with "that" - indicating the children's mischief - and wanted no part of "that" - obviously meaning children themselves -. Mary said there was nothing she could do about it - her pregnancy -, and Jack screamed out at her: "That's your problem." Johnny Ryan, who had witnessed many humiliating scenes his daughter hds suffered, exploded: "Dammit man, you ought to get down on your knees and thank God Mary's carrying this child! Because it's the only one you'll ever have!" After Jack warned Mary he would go after Johnny and make him explain his remark if he had to crawl, Mary explained his condition to him. Jack insisted on seeing Dr. Alex McLean. When he was told by Alex that the by-pass operation that might hold out some hope was impossible at this time, Jack speculated that maybe Alex had no intention of hurrying him to a cure. Pat Ryan had gone to Father McShane and told him what took place in Boston and at the priest's suggestion was determined to move to the resident quarters at Riverside hospital. He apologized to Faith for walking out on their date without calling her himself and they made a date to attend a party on New Year's Eve together, promising not to mention Delia or her problems. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim After things had been settled down at the Phillips' household following Eunice Wyatt's death, Eric prepared to move to Spring Valley with his new-found father, Ralph Heywood, and his wife Betty. He would come back to Henderson on some weekends, but he wanted Scott and Kathy to visit him in his new home. Kathy explained to Scott that she was sure Eric loved them and wanted them to be a part of his new life. Things seemed to be going very well until Ralph sold "Araby,” the colt he gave Eric when he was actively trying to win Eric away from Scott. - Scott was Eric's guardian and felt it wasn't in Eric's best interest to live with Heywood because Ralph had tried to blackmail Scott over Eric years ago. Eric wanted to live with his real father so much that he ran away, so Scott gave in, rather than tell him about his father's past. - Spring Valley was running into financial problems, so when Ralph was offered a good price for the colt, he couldn’t refuse the sale. Eric came home as Araby was being loaded and couldn’t understand why his father would sell his pony. Ralph would only say that Spring Valley was a horse ranch that raised horses to sell. He told Eric that Araby had probably forgotten him and so he should pick out another pony. Eric remarked that his father would probably sell it too. Ralph admitted that if the price were right he would. Ralph was telling Betty that they hadn’t made any money since last spring when he received a call from Mr. Jennings, a horse rancher in Arizona, who explained that he wants to semi-retire and needed someone to manage the ranch. He wanted Ralph to take a look at the ranch before he made a decision. Ralph didn’t want to leave his family during the holidays, so Mr. Jennings told him to bring them along and spend Christmas in a warm, sunny climate. Ralph agreed without asking Betty or Eric. Eric and the Phillipses were disappointed that Eric couldn't attend the Christmas Eve party at Hartford House, so Kathy suggested that they ask Ralph if they could keep Eric for Christmas Eve and put him on a plane for Arizona early in the morning. Eric liked the idea, but Ralph refused to consider it because he wanted Eric with them for the whole holiday. Eric called Scott from Arizona to tell him that his father had accepted Mr. Jennings' offer to manage the ranch. They would be staying a few more days and then would be returning to pack up. He got teary when he talked about having to get used to a new school and moving so far away. Liza Kaslo had been chosen as one of four girls to do a magazine layout in Paris and would like her husband, Steve, to go with her. He had refused and things hadn't gone well in their marriage since she had become a popular model. Even Liza's mother, Janet Collins, suggested that Liza weigh her marriage against her career since she couldn’t seem to manage both. Liza thought it was unfair for people to think she should give up her career for her marriage when they wouldn't think of asking Steve to give up his music. Steve came home to tell Liza he had been laid off. She asked him to come with her to Paris and look for a new job when he got back, but Steve remained firm. The tension was thick when Woody Reed, Liza's manager, picked her up. Liza was kept busy from dawn to the wee hours of the morning, but tried to call Steve. When she was unable to reach him after several days, Liza became worried. She called Amy Carson, Steve's sister, asking for her help. Amy and news reporter Bruce Carson, tried locating Steve, but were unsuccessful. Liza became so worried that she planned on returning to Henderson even though Woody warned her that it would mean the end of her career. Steve finally came out of hiding. He had returned to their old one room apartment where he had been inspired to write "Daisies" in the hopes of writing a new song. He found the inspiration, but had been oblivious to the fact that anyone might worry about him. Woody was thankful that Liza had remained in Paris to finish the layout. He asked her to stay for a few days of relaxation and sightseeing. Liza would like to return some day, but then all she wanted was to get home to Steve. When Woody kissed Liza goodnight, he blamed it on too much champagne. Steve suggested that he had the solution to their problem. They would remain in their new apartment, but he would rent the old place as a studio since it was only there that he could find the inspiration to compose. He insisted on paying for it with the money he made as the new bartender at Hartford House. Steve was surprised when Melissa Manchester paid him a visit at Hartford House to tell him that she had heard his demonstration tape and liked his music. She invited him and Liza to watch her rehearse. They planned on celebrating, but the film of a modeling session was destroyed and had to be redone immediately. Liza and Steve were both disappointed. Steve was impressed with his personal concert by Melissa and flattered by her offer to take him on as her guitarist for her tour. Steve promised to think it over. Bruce and his fellow reporter, Gail Caldwell, continued writing their secret article. Amy invited Gail to dinner to meet Dr. Gary Walton. She was delighted when they seemed to hit it off and Gary started dating Gail. Bruce arranged to work one evening so that he and Gail could spend the whole even-ing together. They were about to order dinner from room service when Amy called to say they were swamped at the clinic and the babysitter had to leave. She asked Bruce and Gail to work at the house, but Gail refused to go home with Bruce because she could no longer be a hypocrite. She would not be put in a situation which made her uneasy. She couldn’t bear spending the evening with Bruce and his daughter. The bank in Washington that held Walter Pace's loan called to say that Stephanie had to sign the stock or they couldn’t use it to cover his loans. Walter told Stephanie that he had a line on a good business deal and he recommended that she put her Collins stock up to buy it. Stephanie asked Scott Phillips to take care of this for her. He suggested that quick schemes didn’t always make money. Walter was becoming impatient because the banks wouldn’t accept the power of attorney that Stephanie had unwittingly given him. Scott became suspicious and asked his investigator to check into Walter Pace's business holdings in Washington. Jennifer Pace Phillips had given Stephanie the bowl she took from the Wyatt apartment when she killed Eunice and was unable to retrieve it. When all else failed, she knocked it off the table breaking it. Stephanie told Walter that she knew a man who could do wonders repairing glass and would surprise Jennifer after it had been repaired. John Wyatt had hired David Sutton to find his wife's killer. After questioning Jennifer, she followed him to see what he found out. He visited pawn shops looking for the articles that were taken. Jennifer and her fantasy of John decided that David was getting too close for comfort. Jennifer was deterred from killing David, though, when she ran into Bruce and Gail near David's room. Her fantasy warned her that it was too risky for the moment. Jennifer arranged for her "wedding" and was told by her fantasy that she could see him then, but when she visited John at the Inn he told her that he didn't love her. He had no intentions of getting married and even if he did, he wouldn't marry her. Jennifer palmed John's room key as she left. Hurt, later she returned, using the key to admit herself to John's room where she hid the gun she killed Eunice with in his closet because she held him responsible for everything she had done. David and Lieutenant Frank went over all the evidence. They decided that the ski mask had never been worn and the file was not the kind used to jimmy locks. They received the ballistics report on the weapon used and David remembered a stolen gun of that description. He had a hunch and visited the Pace apartment, obtaining an old photo of Jennifer. The pawn broker said it could be the girl who stole the gun while he was on the phone. David asked John to call Jennifer and arrange to meet her at the Inn. John was reluctant, unable to believe that Jennifer was capable of murder, but he made the call, apologizing for his earlier behavior. They became worried when she called to say her father was ill, but after she learned he only had flu and Stephanie returned, she hurried to meet John. The shop keeper identified her and Lieutenant Frank arrested her. David finally reached show owned Yang Lee when he returned from his holiday in San Francisco. Mr. Lee told David that the bowl he found in the shop was left to be repaired by Mrs. Pace. David returned with Lieutenant Frank and Jo Vincente. Jo was able to identify the bowl easily because she had it inscribed "EJW" for Eunice and John Wyatt. John told Jo that he had been offered a judgeship in Wellington and had decided that it would be good for both him and Suzi to leave Henderson because everything here reminded them of Eunice. He took Suzi out of town for a few days. Jennifer was out on bail, but was very nervous. Lieutenant Frank and David arrived at the Pace apartment with the jade bowl to find out how Stephanie acquired it. Walter instructed Jennifer not to tell them anything. They insisted on searching the apartment for evidence of a murder. They found a letter from Jennifer to John explaining the murder and accusing John of planning it. They arrested Jennifer and although Lieutenant Frank insisted on issuing a warrant for John, David found it hard to believe that John had anything to do with it. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The organization that had its talons into Somerset appeared to have accepted Steve Slade as a member. He was making regular money runs with Denise – Denny - Saunders. Steve, under cover for the Register, wondered at Denny's edginess around him, unaware Joe Castor, his contact man, had told Denny, “Steve Slade is a walking dead man." - The late Greg Mercer, formerly a reporter for the Register, uncovered the Organization's grip on Somerset and was killed for his trouble. Greg uncovered the name Harry Rose. Steve had come up with a “music box" that played the "Blue Danube" and the fact that the head man had "iron" in him. They were all unaware that Fred Harrington, prominent Somerset citizen, was the head man. Since the trial of Greg's killers, Julian Cannell, Register editor, and Carrie Wheeler, another reporter, had kept the heat on with articles and editorials based on Greg's notebooks and Steve's information. Harrington's business had been damaged, and he was determined to get Julian. – Denny accidentally met Julian and Carrie in a flower shop one day. Later she told Castor Julian wasn't anything like he said. Castor replied that Julian was a dangerous man. Denny asked Joe what he meant about the State's taking care of Steve, not the Organization. He didn’t answer. - He and Harrington planned to have Steve framed for Julian's murder, thus keeping themselves out of it. - To that end, Castor had been busily enlisting the aid of ambitious police Sgt. Chip Williams. Castor met with Williams to discuss Williams' role. Williams told Castor they had't come to terms yet —Lt. Price's job. Castor replied that they couldn’t deliver. Trying to ease Price out caused too much speculation. Castor promised, however, that Williams would make a sure, steady rise in the department and would have a nice bonus every month. Williams speculated about what would happen if he turned Castor in for bribery. Castor replied Williams would never make it. Castor gave Williams 24 hours to decide. Julian and Price were onto Williams. Steve reported in again, this time with three phone numbers. One number was the Register's! The other two numbers were for the country club and an expensive tailor. Julian asked Vickie Paisley's help in obtaining lists from both places to cross check. She agreed, but asked to know more about what was going on. Julian refused to tell her, afraid it would put her in too much danger. Ironically, it was Vickie who could connect Harrington to all their clues. Vickie urged Julian to accept publisher Dan Brisken's offer of a bodyguard. Julian refused, saying it would restrict his movements too much. In cross-checking the lists, Julian automatically crossed off Harrington's name. Carrie was released from the hospital, but was forced to stay home to work for awhile, to regain her strength. - Carrie suffered a nervous collapse. She was engaged to Greg Mercer, hunted down by the Organization in an attempt to keep her from testifying, and was then in love with Steve, agonizing over his danger. - Lawyer Tom Conway visited and suggested that they become more than just good friends. Carrie turned him down, unwittingly increasing Steve's danger. - Tom was being blackmailed into service by the Organization. They wanted Greg's notebooks. Tom helped them get all but the important one, but he knew Steve and Julian were also interested.- Tom was being pressured to reveal what he knew about "the" notebook. Revealing Steve knew about the notebook would remove Steve as a rival, but Tom loved Carrie too much to hurt her that way. Castor and Williams came to terms. With Denny along, Castor told Williams to use whatever means he had to get Julian to Chimney Corners in a few hours. Denny was sickened. The hit man was already in town. He would use a gun Castor had with Steve's fingerprints on it. Steve arrived at Denny's apartment early. He noticed that Denny was wearing a friendship ring he gave her. - Denny was "saved" from a life on the streets by the Organization. Her gratitude had allowed her to harden herself to the true nature of the people she was involved with. Steve had carefully cultivated Denny's friendship, finally penetrating her hard, protective facade. Interestingly, however, when Castor interrupted them, Denny immediately slammed the door on her more human side. - Castor arrived and told Steve the routine was changed. Steve was to go alone to Chimney Corners and pick up the money, then meet Denny. Castor left. Denny told Steve about the trap. He rushed out when he couldn’t reach Julian at the Register. Meanwhile, Williams had arranged for Castor to call him in Vickie's office. Williams faked a call about a tip that Steve would be killed at Chimney Corners. When Williams left, Vickie naturally called Julian, who also rushed off to the appointed spot, leaving Carrie to contact Price, who was an hour away. Steve arrived. Tht hit man was in place. Julian arrived. Steve demanded to know why "Cannell" was following him. Steve "attacked" Julian, intercepting the bullet. The hit man ran. Julian got help. The ambulance drivers felt Steve would be DOA, but Steve made it to the hospital. While he was in the emergency room, Carrie visited him and they pledged their love. Drs. Stan Kurtz and Terri Martin were puzzled by this. Julian asked them not to discuss what they had seen, to trust him. Steve was rushed into surgery. Dr. Jerry Kane removed the bullet from Steve's heart and managed to restimulate his heart. Unaware Denny was nearby, Julian told Stan and Terri that things weren't always what they seemed, and he would explain about Steve later. When Julian saw Denny, she claimed to be there just to give blood. He couldn’t reach her, so Carrie tried, as a reporter. Julian had called to the phone. Tom Conway, on his way into the hospital to keep vigil, was accosted by his contact. Tom learned his contact and another man were waiting to kill Julian. Disguising his voice, Tom called and warned Julian, who called Price. Price had been questioning Williams about why he didn't act on his "tip." Williams said his "source" wasn't always reliable. Denny told Carrie she wasn't fooled by the act Carrie and Steve put on. Denny also warned Julian not to go anywhere alone. Price ordered a dragnet to sweep the hospital environs. Castor wondered to Denny how the plan could have gone wrong. Exasperated, he told her it was to him to get rid of Steve. Denny suggested he turn it over to someone else, ask for a transfer. Castor told her it was not up to him or their boss: "It goes higher up." Price couldn’t find anybody outside the hospital who didn’t have legitimate business. In the throes of worry over Steve, Julian finally confided what they had to Vickie. The following morning, they went to Price. Vickie knew a man with a music box — Fred Harrington. They put the pieces together — Fred Harrington always wore a rose - Harry Rose -; Harrington had “iron" in him - a steel plate inserted after a skiing accident -; Harrington patronized all three places they had phone numbers for. Price decided to get a warrant. Steve, Carrie at his side, finally was reported out of danger by Stan. Tom Conway confessed his part to Carrie, then Lt. Price. Denny called Carrie and warned her to keep a guard on Steve. Harrington tried to explain to his boss what went wrong. Castor called with the news that Julian had been in contact with the Justice Department. Harrington cut him short. Following more inept explanations, Harrington faced a gun. Harrington was murdered — by Dan Brisken! The following day, Dan spoke out vociferously against Steve's joining the Organization. Vickie, to whom Dan was speaking, kept quiet, with some difficulty. Julian, Price, Carrie, and Steve decided Dan needed to know about Harrington since they were such close friends. Julian filled Dan in, saying Harrington was murdered by someone he knew. Julian asked if Dan ever witnessed Harrington receiving a call in his office. Dan feigned ignorance, then "remembered" Harrington once received a call from a Mr. Smith. Julian told Dan that Harrington wasn't the top man, that they still had work to do. Dan pledged they would get him. His secretary called him to a meeting. Dan asked Julian to wait for him. The phone rang. Julian decided to pick it up. He heard, "Mr. Brisken, this is Mr. Smith" – Castor -. Julian was stunned. Dan returned to the office, having cut a meeting short to continue his conversation with Julian. Julian handed him the phone. Julian told Carrie to have Lt. Price meet them. Dan admitted to Julian that he was the top man, that he was the one who killed Harrington! Dan explained simply that Harrington had made too many mistakes. He wasn’t worried about being arrested, telling Julian there wasn't enough evidence to connect him with Harrington or convict him. However, when Price arrived, Dan confessed. Lt. Price arrested him. Heather Kane, one of the victims of the Organization, told her surgeon husband that she thought Carrie was in love with Steve. - Heather was mistaken for Carrie and pushed down a flight of stairs. Heather subsequently lost her baby and had to have brain surgery to save her own life. - Jerry didn't quite believe Heather, but trusted her instincts. After they discussed it further, Heather gave Jerry her own good news – she was pregnant! The Kanes had been hoping for this since the loss of their first baby. In Steve’s hospital room, Carrie told Steve that Dan was the top man. Dan's arrest ended an ugly epoch in their lives, and they could then begin planning a future, impossible while the Organization had its hold on Somerset. Stan and Terri, Jerry and Heather, and Vickie and Julian all shared in the good news. As they stood by, Steve officially asked Carrie to marry him. The show last aired on Friday, December 31st, 1976. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Brock Reynolds had tried to help his mother, Kay Chancellor, and Joann Curtenyski by having Joann move into the huge house his mother occupied by herself. He told his mother that Joann needed to save money to go back to school as she and her husband were divorced. Joann had a pretty good grip on herself then and hadn't fallen into eating out of self-pity. One evening Mrs. Chancellor tried to break Joann's diet by tempting her with delicious sandwiches. Joann was depressed and Kay suggested that a drink would help her forget her troubles. Kay then confessed that all her drinking didn’t help because the loneliness returned when she sobered up. Joann told Brock, who thought that Joanne might be able to help Kay with her drinking problem. Even though Joann knew she would be able to eat little of it, she bought the groceries to prepare the kind of Christmas meal she always had. Kay didn’t want to be reminded of the holidays because they were a time for families and she always felt so lonely, but Joann was determined to make Christmas happy this year. Peggy Brooks was determined to go through with her marriage with Jack Curtis, even though her father had suggested to both Jack and Peggy that she might be rushing into this to prove she was not afraid, after having been raped last summer. Stuart discussed his fears with Peggy's sister, Lorie, who said that the only way to know if Peggy had any hangups was for her to sleep with Jack before the wedding. Stuart agreed, but said he couldn't and wouldn't suggest it. All the Brooks girls decided to see if they could help in any way. Jack confessed that he had forgotten one important fact. Although he went as Jack Curtis at the university, his real name was Johnny Curtenyski and it would take forty-five days to change it, so Peggy became Mrs. Johnny Curtenyski. Bill Foster had become so critical that he couldn't be taken home as his son Greg wanted, but was placed on a respirator. Liz Foster asked her son, Doctor Snapper Foster, if Bill would stay in pain. Snapper couldn’t give his mother much hope. Liz left the hospital, but returned unseen to Bill's bedside. He pleaded with her to help him. She remembered that he wanted to die with dignity, and after saying good-bye to him, she unplugged the respirator. Snapper entered the room to see his father draw his last few breaths and understood what had happened when he saw the plug. He took Liz home and told her not to tell Greg and Jill what she had done because they might not understand that it was what he wanted. Snapper remembered the plug and returned to the hospital, but he was too late. The nurse, Miss Warner, had been looking for him and mentioned the respirator. He suggested someone found his father and unplugged it before rushing to the emergency they had. Snapper brooke the news to Jill and Greg, but couldn’t calm Greg down. He realized that Greg's raving about not being called when their father was dying was hard on his mother. Greg was unable to forgive Snapper. The funeral was simple, the way Bill had requested, and Brock spoke the words Bill wanted his family to hear. Although Kay detested death and funerals, she ùade the effort because Bill had cared so much for her. Miss Warner told the administration, and then Snapper, that she had been bothered by the unplugged machine because the switch was still on. Doctor Atwater set an investiga-ion in motion. If warranted, the police would be called in. Chris Foster was becoming more attached to Karen Becker every day that she had her. - Chris helped Nancy Becker through legal aid and then became involved in Nancy and Karen's safety when she became convinced that Ron Becker had raped her sister Peggy. Ron had Nancy taken to the hospital when she broke down, and he ran off when Karen asked why he was hurting Chris. They had been unable to locate Nancy. - Determined to do what was best for Karen, Chris had a police artist do a sketch of Nancy from her description so her father could publish it in his paper, hoping someone would recognize it. Chris took Karen shopping to avoid getting the news too quickly, but Stuart came by to tell her that they hde had no word and usually they heard within the first few hours or not at all. Chris called Greg, asking him to file for the permanent custody of Karen so that Ron couldn’t come back and try to claim her. Greg said that adoption was the only thing that could do that and she and Snapper were a long way from that. Greg could file, but Chris' wish of having it settled before Christmas was impossible. A peace and contentment filled Chris when Karen asked if she might call her "Mommy." Snapper admired the fact that Chris had made a real effort to find Nancy when she wanted to keep Karen so badly. The nurse in the mental ward saw a resemblence in the sketch to Fran Jackson, but felt she was mistaken when no one else did and Fran wouldn’t respond to the name Nancy Becker. Lance Prentiss told Lorie Brooks that it was time they set their wedding day and he felt Valentine's Day, would be perfect. Lorie said it was corny, because no one was ever married on the lover's holiday, but agreed. She felt that a much earlier date would be better since Vanessa Prentiss was trying to arrange for Lance to fall in love with her sister, Leslie Elliot. Vanessa made a rare journey from the house to tell Brad Elliot that he had to not let Leslie reach out to him because it would only be out of a sense of duty. Leslie finally told her parents that Brad was blind and this was why he wanted a divorce. Stuart told Brad that he had tried to protect Leslie, and he was sure Brad had done it out of love. It could be that there was no other man for Leslie but himself. Brad was totally confused. Returning home from his search for Luke, Lance told his mother that they should let the detective agency go, since Luke had requested that he be left unfound. Lorie wasn’t sure why, but she made a real effort to be nice to Vanessa. She explained that she wanted to be friends and was sure that a plastic surgeon somewhere would be able to help Vanessa. She was going to do everything she could to help her. Lorie was rewarded by Vanessa's reluctant approval, though she admitted Leslie had been her choice for Lance. Lance showed Lorie two diamond necklaces and asked her which one she liked best. When she made a choice, he told her this was Vanessa's Christmas present. Lance remarked that he liked Lorie "natural" so that her sparkle was in her eyes. He promised to buy her enough diamonds to keep her satisfied when she was old. When Leslie decided to see Brad again, Lorie called Brad warning of her visit and cautioning him not to mention the child Leslie was carrying because she wouldn’t come back for the child's sake, but only if he really wanted her. Brad was a mess. He needed a shave, a haircut and some pressed clothing. Leslie said she couldn’t respect him when he let his appearance go. She cleaned the apartment and sent him an electric razor. When Lorie visited him, Brad remarked that he offered Leslie the use of the piano in the apartment since there were many distractions in the Brooks' household, while preparing for Peggy's wedding. He asked Lorie to cut his hair, but she retorted that he should ask his wife, if he could admit he needed the help. Since neither Leslie nor Brad would break down and make the first move, Lorie untuned the family piano, forcing Leslie to do her practicing at the apartment. Lorie told Lance of her brainstorm and he came up with one of his own when he heard that Leslie was at Brad's then. Leslie answered the doorbell to find that someone had had a Christmas tree and ornaments delivered to "Mr. and Mrs. Brad Eliot." Leslie inadvertantly said, "You'll see how beautiful it will look" making Brad withdraw. Leslie refused to let Brad sulk, saying she didn’t pity him even if he refused to try leading a normal life. She described a crystal madonna and child ornament and Brad asked if he might hang it. As Peggy’s wedding drew near, Stuart accepted Jack into the family, making Peggy very happy. Only a few nights before the wedding, Peggy had a dream about her wedding night, but it turned into a nightmare when Ron Becker appeared in it. Stuart broke the news to Jack that the wedding had been called off. At first Jack blamed Stuart, but when he heard the reason he told Peggy that he would wait as long as necessary. Peggy had been crying ever since she called off the wedding. Chris told her that she and Snapper didn't consumate their marriage that first night. Snapper waited until Chris came to him of her own initiative. Peggy wasn’t sure that she would ever be ready. Lance had taken Lorie on a business trip promising they would be back by New Year's Eve. Lance said Lorie had called him "Mr. All Talk and No Action" for the last time. Lorie put him off, saying that their relationship had been above reproach and that he could just wait until they were married on Valentine's Day. Hearing that they were over Nevada, Lance ordered his pilot to set the plane down as there were no blood tests or waiting periods required here. Kay took a birthday present to Phillip and was overheard telling him that she remembered the night he was conceived. Kay admitted to Jill that she saw Jill and Phillip in the bunkhouse that night. Jill was furious to hear that Kay had known all along that Phillip was the father of her baby and that she had put her through hell by having her marriage annulled and depriving her son of a father. Leslie had a message translated into braille for Brad's gift and remained while he read it. He seemed moved by her message that she needed him and wanted him. She told him that she was not leaving the apartment.

Terrific job !

I am very happy you did it !

In November 76 indeed

NOVEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Sincer Dr. Joe Martin's appendectomy, his wife Ruth had realized she truly loved him and couldn’t continue her affair with Dr. David Thornton. They agreed to remain friends and saw that Joe's surgery had a dual purpose. It brought out in the open that David was an excellent surgeon - he could not perform surgery after his brother died on the operating table before him in Vietnam but was forced to do Joe's surgery because no other doctor was available -, and it brought Joe and Ruth back into the marriage they almost lost. Everyone involved had come out of this near tragedy a better person. Ruth confessed to David that he made it easier for her to leave Joe when she was rejected and ignored, but she honestly never did stop loving Joe. David would accept Dr. Tyler's offer to be a surgeon on his staff as his reason for leaving - to marry Ruth - was then non-existent. Joe had accepted his daughter's marriage plans to Philip Brent - the original conflict about it led to the Martins' separation - admitting he pushed Ruth into David's arms. He told his daughter Tara that he owed his life to the man Ruth left him for. Ruth was warmly welcomed back into Kate Martin's home by Kate and young Dan Kennicott. David had a discussion with Joe admitting his disappointment that he had lost Ruth, but admitted she did belong to Joe and never should have left him. He asked Joe if he could tolerate working with him, Joe answered with the question, did David want to remain in Pine Valley? David's decision would be predicated by Joe's approval. Joe suggested the events of the last few months should be part of the past and he was willing to forget if David would. They shook hands in friendship. David immediately turned to Dr. Christina Karras, pediatrician on staff who he knew from premed school, and gave her no choice but to accept a date with him that evening. She submitted to his persistence agreeing they were still "best pals." Dr. Karras had had a heavy schedule devoting a lot of her time to Anne and Paul Martin. Since they had been informed that their infant daughter Beth had definite retardation, Anne's reaction was stoical, pragmatic and withdrawn which was cause for alarm. Her worst fear was that Anne's love for Beth could be her justification to kill Beth. Paul doubted that she could act that strongly although he was concerned with Anne's obsession with motherhood. When Phoebe Tyler, Anne's mother suggested Beth be put into a home, Anne wouldn't hear of it. Moments later, Paul and Dr. Karras went to the nursery and discovered the baby was gone. Once again Dr. Karras emphasized to Paul her concern for Beth's safety, she concludeed this from Anne's statement that she knew now what she had to do. She believed Anne's overwrought and emotional state would allow her to get rid of Beth and she'd consider and deed an act of kindness. Fortunately Paul knew he'd find Anne at their home with Beth. She had neglected Paul's interests for Beth and was over exhuberent with the belief Beth was an exceptionally gifted child. Dr. Karras tried to comfort Paul forseeing an improvement once the initial routine was in effect, but he didn’t see that it would make a difference in Anne's overprotectiveness with Beth. Anne would not heed Christina's advice that Beth be put in her own room, after all, married couples needed their privacy, according to Christina. She later lashed out at Paul for prompting Christina to talk to Anne. She would overlook Paul's feelings to ensure her daughter lived a full and happy life. Mona Kane had regrets for concealing the truth to Kitty Carpenter about her mother's true identity. - Mona visited Kitty and her mother in Minneapolis to prove that she was indeed Kitty's real mother who had deserted her many years ago. Since Mona knew the real Mrs. Carpenter she was the only person who could ver-ify her true identity. When confronted by Mona, Mrs. Lum bared the facts, she was an imposter hired by Phoebe Tyler. Since her union with Kitty, however, Mrs. Lum had grown to love Kitty as her own daughter and persuaded Mona to keep the secret. She did so, only because Mrs. Lum had agreed to get out of Kitty's life in a way that wouldn't hurt her. - Nick Davis commended Mona's investigation and threat she hung over Phoebe's head to expose her evil scheme. He chuckled that the way Mona got Phoebe to agree to a divorce from Charles was not blackmail, but poetic justice. Charles was ecstatic with the news that Phoebe had granted the divorce, not knowing why, but was confused because Mona did not share his happiness. - Mona and Charles loved each other and planned to marry. Mona gave Phoebe no choice but to agree to the divorce or she would reveal all. Mona was feeling guilty because she had deceived Charles. – In the meantime, Linc Tyler had planned to move to Minneapolis with Kitty as his bride once again. - Their first marriage was annulled when Phoebe dug up evidence that Kitty's marriage to Hal Short was not legally terminated. - Their contentment was shortlived however, with a phone call from Mr. Fargate posing as a Dr. Jones. He relayed the message to Kitty that her mother died from a massive heart attack. He assured her that she didn't suffer, and had a peaceful death, Kitty was somewhat relieved but her head was filled with questions. Dr. Jones passed along Mrs. Lum's instructions, he informed Kitty that her mother knew the end was near and wanted to spare Kitty the trauma of her death. She wasn't to feel regret or guilt about her death, she had to only remember that her mother loved her very much and spoke of her till the end. Just as a very robust Mrs. Lum and Mr. Fargate prepared to leave her apartment with mission accomplished, the phone rang. Mr. Fargate answered it, and listened to Linc Tyler tell him he and Kitty would go to the funeral. He and Mrs. Lum had to prepare to stage a funeral for Kitty's benefit. Nick thought that the time and money Mrs. Lum was putting into this is proof of her sincere love for Kitty although Mona was sickened by the idea of a fake funeral. When Kitty asked Mona to go to the funeral with them, she couldn’t refuse the favor to Kitty. Phoebe on the other hand was just as aghast over this dissimulation and prepared to attend the funeral to satisfy her curiosity if nothing else. Draped in black, as if in true mourning, Phoebe prepared to attend this funeral. She lowered herself to wait in Mrs. Lum's dreary apartment in the company of Mona Kane, the fraudulence of the funeral as vivid to Mona and Phoebe as it was real to Kitty and Linc. The funeral escapade was so realistic Phoebe was convinced Mrs. Lum was really dead. She returned to the apartment to destroy any evidence of their connection. As she fumbled through the drawers, Mrs. Lum appeared, horrifying Phoebe. Phoebe threatened to have Mrs. Lum and Nigel arrested, but Mrs. Lum held the trump card — she could expose Phoebe as she still had the original letter in Phoebe's handwriting with evidence Phoebe hired Mrs. Lum. Pinned to the wall, Phoebe had to agree to give Mrs. Lum $1.000 for fare to California and Mrs. Lum would "remain dead" as long as Phoebe stayed out of Linc and Kitty's lives. Kitty told Linc she then felt complete having received more love from her mother in the short time of their reunion that most people receive in a lifetime. Erica Kane was the person responsible for informing Phoebe of Mrs. Lum's so-called death. Erica was skeptical about the authenticity of Mrs. Lum's identity and voiced her disbelief to Nick, who dissuaded her conclusions. With this report, Erica also enlightened Phoebe about her grandson Chuck's recent choice to be a legal guardian to Donna Beck. Because of her past as a prostitute, Phoebe couldn’t tolerate Donna's mere existence, let alone any connection with her grandson. Donna had turned over a new leaf on life and accepted the help of her new friend Dan Kennicott who was teaching her proper grammar. Knowing she was not socially acceptable, Donna daydreamed about being one of the Tyler family members, loved by all of them. Dan had become involved with Brooke English, Phoebe's niece, and they were both sharing the enjoyment of a warm, close relationship. This behavior was quite out-of-the-ordinary for Brooke whose character ran parallel with her aunt Phoebe's, but through Dan, she was learning to appreciate the simple but rewarding life. Dr. Frank Grant had become more involved with Caroline Murray, a nurse at the hospital. She was hesitant to be seen with Frank in public, as he was still married though separated to his wife. After a good night kiss, Caroline was distant to Frank explaining they shouldn't encourage their relationship. Frank disagreed as his wife left him and he was growing to care for Caroline more every day. Tara Tyler had agreed to marry her childhood sweetheart Phil Brent. They discussed their plans while their son Philip eavesdroped. - Philip believed Chuck Tyler was his natural father, and resented Phil's interference in what was once a secure home environment. Chuck gave Tara a divorce realizing her love was for Philip, not him, and though they had all accepted the situation, little Philip had not. - When Tara sat down to tell Philip about the marriage plans, he pretended it was all right. When Tara was talking to Phil, on the phone, little Phil clenched his crayons as if in protest. Phil sensed that something was wrong when little Phil didn’t wait up for him. Chuck tried to help little Philip accept Phil, explaining he would have two fathers. While Tara and Kate decided Tara would wear her mother's wedding gown for her Christmas wedding to Phil, Phil and Joe made amends and agreed to bury their differences from the past. David and Christina went to the Chateau for their date. David had informed Christina that Jeff Martin would be returning to Pine Valley. Christina was reluctant to discuss her past in which she knew Jeff. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Iris Carrington was unyielding in her attempts to overpower her son Dennis's choice of friends. She had deceived him with acceptance of his infatuation with Molly Ordway, a girl she thought socially below Dennis. She had a double motive for this deception; one, to help Dennis's heart condition by eliminating the aggravation her disapproval had caused, and the other to endear her father Mac to her. By doing so, Iris had suggested that Dennis gave a party in Molly's honor. His reaction was sheer happiness but behind it hid Iris's artifice as she ordered Molly not to go. Only because of Rachel Cory's persuasion did Molly reluctantly go. At Molly's arrival, Iris concealed her shock well, then rushed to Liz Matthews, involving her in a plot to end Molly's association with Dennis. Taking advange of Alice Frame's absence, Molly and Mike Randolph had spent the night in her home. Iris just happened to make a spontaneous visit to Molly and revealed with the evidence she had gained demeaning Molly's character. She dangled her threat over Molly's head, stay away from Dennis or she would reveal all! Once Iris had passed this tidbit onto Liz, the news traveled like wildfire. Liz first repeated this gossip to Molly's aunt Sharlene, causing her to bitterly defend Molly to her husband Russ Matthews, then to Mike's mother Pat. Pat and Sharlene also argued. Pat would not listen to Liz's petty argument that all the Frames had used the Matthews to their own advantage. She confronted Iris about the maliciousness of the gossip she spreaded. Whether or not it was true, Pat claimed it was none of Iris's business. Iris seemed pleased by the anger she had aroused in Pat. Joining Liz and Iris in their campaign against Molly was Mike's sister Marianne. She persuaded her boyfriend Darryl Stevens - who recently dated Molly - to tell Sharlene of Molly and Mike's involvement. He sensed Marianne's possessiveness, pointing out how she was trying to be a mother to Mike, just as she had taken over her mother's role in her father's life also. Since Dennis’ heart condition had been triggered by a recent boating accident, Iris had used his illness as an excuse to see Mac whenever she wanted. She took advantage of Mac's sincere concern for Dennis' health, beckoning him to talk about Dennis' future. In one instance Mac arrived on the false pretense about Dennis only to be badgered by Iris' grievances that Mac had upset and humiliated her by honoring Clarice Hobson's request to be her infant son Cory's Godfather. - Cory was an illegitimate son fathered by Iris' estranged husband Robert Delaney. – Iris’ close friend and houseguest, Therese Lamonte, unlike Iris, put herself on the same social level as Iris' housekeeper and her friends the McGowens. When Therese talked Louise into taking her to the McGowens, Iris was furious. She forbade Louise to see them again. Louise, always devoted to Iris' commands, took her own stand this time. She promised to quit before she would allow Iris to choose her friends. Iris backed down apologetically, paving her way for future favors from Louise. As Mac had hired a very self-confident architect, Gwen Parish, Iris was scheming once again trying to maneuvre her to Mac's side. Gwen, however, was onto Iris's motives and refused to let Iris con her. She knew of Iris' obsession with Mac. Iris claimed people talk about her because they envied her as Mac's daughter. Believing Gwen was after Mac and not the job, she commended Gwen's discretion but said she was not fooled — Gwen denied Iris' accusations firmly. Clarice had repeatedly refused to accept Mac's trust fund for Cory. Finally, lawyer Jeff Stone made her realize it was for Cory's benefit and Mac's feelings would be hurt deeply by her refusal. Learning that Mac had presented Clarice with his very own christening gown for his future godson, Iris went to the McGowens’ – where Clarice resided - to put a stop to this, asserting it was sent by mistake. Ada McGowen, familiar with Iris' lies, told her to find someplace to go where she wouldn’t make somebody miserable! Clarice wanted to cancel the christening as Iris was underfoot with trouble up her sleeve, but Rachel told Clarice that she would not allow Iris to get away with anything. If she had any problems with Iris, to go directly to Rachel and she would take care of her. Never a quitter, Iris got the minister's name from Scott Bradley and set out to deceive the minister also, disgracing Clarice for having an illigitimate child. Before she could pursue her vengeance, Therese Lamonte and Iris argued violently - about the gown -. Iris accused Therese of using Gil McGowen to undermine her because she was envious. Very agitated, Therese called Iris a selfish, spoiled creature thinking only of herself, then fell to the floor from heart failure. Iris sobbed to her she didn't mean what she said, she wouldn't do anything to hurt her. She vowed to Louise she would never forgive Clarice if Therese died. Therese gained consciousness at the hospital and asked Mac to get permission to return to Iris' home. Mac did so, and promised Therese he would fulfill her wish to never abandon Iris again, no matter what she did. Therese enjoyed her final days in the comfort of Iris' elegant home. Mac’s teenage stepson, Jamie had convinced him to be with Rachel in New York during the opening of her first art show. Mac, a powerful and well-known magnate, had been reduced to a shadow amidst his wife's skyrocket to success. Mac accepted Rachel's popularity and gave her confidence by expressing his pride in her. She was extremely nervous and in need of Mac's comfort, though the news media pushed Mac out of Rachel's reach. A mere speck in the crowd, Mac was called "Mr. Davis" - Rachel was using her maiden name in her career - after an introduction to a TV interviewer. He planned a gala champagne reception in Rachel's honor with all his New York socialite friends attending, only to be humiliated again because of Rachel's absence. She spent the evening giving an unavoidable TV interview with her tutor, Ken Palmer. Without Mac’s consent, Rachel had accepted a job at Midwest University, Chicago. teaching a sculpture seminar one day a week. Back at the Cory Condominium, annebriated Dave Gilchrist had told Mac the world did not revolve around him because he owned part of it. Rachel returned and sensed Mac's rejection. When he commented that his friends were wondering if there really was a wife in his life, Rachel retorted she wondered if she really had a husband. Rachel stopped Ken’s criticism of Mac when he told her Mac's involvement with his work is his way of avoiding her success. With the news of her job acceptance, Mac forbade Rachel to take the job. Mac voiced his suspicion that Ken was interested in more than Rachel's career - he saw Ken accept a kiss of gratitude from Rachel at the opening -, she called the incrimination ridiculous. Rachel remarked that Mac was jealous of her career, and she was no longer an appendage of him. Mac saw how she had retreated to her sculpting and he was losing her. She disagreed, her love for him was what had made her what she was today. Mac was proven correct, however, after he left for Bay City to help Iris through Therese's crisis, Ken visited Rachel who was anguished by Mac's static and abrupt departure. Ken bluntly proclaimed to Rachel her marriage might not be worth saving. He admitted his love for her. He didn't want it to happen, they didn’t need this, but it was uncontrollable. Rachel was solemn but firm, she loved Mac despite her anger and no one else could interest her. She told him all she and Ken shared was art, but he wanted to build from there. Rachel would not. He believed they had a chance as he understood Rachel better than she understood herself. Back at home, Rachel went through with her teaching plans despite Mac's forbiddance. As she planned to leave, he threatened that he would not be there when she returned, he would not accept a part-time wife. Putting him to the test, she still went. As Rachel had completed her first teaching session, she returned to Bay City prepared to meet the problems between she and Mac headed on. She went to Ken's studio first, informing him she would no longer work there. Ken wanted her to continue, promising he would not promote an affair with her. In the meantime, Mac had packed his bags and sadly given Jamie the news that his mother and he couldn’t reconcile their differences. Iris popped in and reversing their roles, consoled her father in his depressed state of mind. Mac took one look at Rachel's picture and smashed it on his desk. With each pounding of his fist, he cried "damn you, damn you, damn you!" His love sept through as he clutched the smashed picture close to his heart. Rachel’s merriment at home was arrested by Jamie. He showed no enthusiasm to his mother's career as he had in the past. He understood how Mac felt, and Rachel again put in a plea for her wants and needs also. Jamie displayed his teenage maturity stating to Rachel she couldn't have what she wanted always, and if she kept on this way, she wouldn’t have a husband and he wouldn’t have a father! Pat Randolph’s divorce lawyer, Keith Morrison had presented John Randolph with the facts that would dismiss his countersuit in court. John's usage of delaying tactics was taking the opposite effect than he had anticipated. Pat was then more determined than ever to free herself of John's tenaciousness. Rachel saw the self-destruction inflicted by John himself and tried to rationalize with him. While Olive Gordon eavesdroped, John confessed there was no point to his life without Pat, but Rachel disagreed advising John to let Pat go. Olive wasted no time in pushing herself into John's personal life. She offered to cook his meals, clean his house and pay his bills. John's lonliness allowed him to accept Olive's attentions. When she mentioned her so-called dejection in facing divorce from Ray, John felt they could help each other get through their problems. - Olive had left Ray and their two sons for another man. When rejected by her lover, she wanted Ray back for a meal-ticket only. Ray moved to Bay City and became involved with Alice Frame. Willis Frame hired Olive to break up the relationship as Ray was becoming a risk to Willis' superiority in his deceased brother's firm. He and Olive were exposed, she had settled in Bay City and then worked for John. - She had gained trust from Marianne, but Michael was skeptical of her motives. Olive promoted John's divorce telling him he couldn’t go backwards and he didn’t have to ruin his future by clinging to the past. The person causing the dissension between John and Pat was Dr. Dave Gilchrist. He and Pat fell in love, after Pat and John's separation. John had filed a suit of alienation of affection against Dave. Being pushed to the limit, Dave had confronted John about the misery he was causing to Pat. Dave knew Pat married John out of gratitude - he defended her successfully in a murder trial -, and her love came for him later. John was only extracting punishment to Pat and Dave would not let John penalize Pat for not loving him. Dave would match John witness for witness in court and fight him all the way. Mike also would fight John, informing his father he would testify in Dave's favor. John questioned Mike's loyalty only to have Mike throw back to him "don't preach to me about loyalty, you're not such a red hot example yourself!" - Knowing his affair with law associate Barbara Weaver was the beginning of his rift with Pat, John was defenseless. – Because of Dave’s opposition with John, he and Pat had quarrelled. Dave believed Pat couldn’t trust him to handle John his own way. He escaped to New York to avoid Pat and missed her call to apologize. Pat swallowed her pride and went to John herself to beg him to drop the suit. John had just told his lawyer, Jeff Stone, that he regretted the bitterness and contemplated withdrawing the case. Pat was at first hesitant to believe John's word, but thanked him anyway, upon Mike's suggestion. Having time to cool down in New York, Dave returned to Pat realizing he missed her very much. They made plans for dinner which were disrupted when Pat admitted she talked to John to warn him about Olive's destructive nature. Dave foresaw more trouble as this deed of Pat's would probably encourage John to think Pat still cared for him. Mike infered, by talking to John and not confiding it to Dave, Pat had developed the same pattern with Dave that lead to the discord in her marriage with John. Pat said no, they would be discussing this at dinner. Mike's conjecture proved correct, however, when Dave walked out refusing to spend his evening conversing about John. John had told Olive Alice had had Scott Bradley draw up stock options for Ray, a privilege Steve Frame - Alice's deceased husband - always gave to his executives. Knowing he had Alice's financial backing, Olive asked for $100,000 and $100 per week child support as settlement for a divorce. Ray flatly refused offering her $50,000 and her departure from Bay City. Olive surprised all and accepted. Since Willis Frame’s severance from Frame Enterprises, he had been hired by Mac Cory. Willis had put a great effort into changing his personality hoping to renew his romance with Angie Perrini. Remembering the hurt Willis inflicted upon her in the past, Angie was keeping her distance from him. Evan Webster, the new architect at Frame Enterprises, had dated Angie and Willis had reacted to this with a subdued jealousy. One evening Angie and Evan babysat for Clarice - who had finally accepted a dinner date with Jeff Stone - and Willis interrupted, thinking Angie would let him keep her company. He was disappointed that Angie was obviously enjoying Evan's companionship and let his anxieties about Angie carry through the following day by lashing out at his co-worker, Gwen Parish. Alice was still having problems with Beatrice Gordon - her adoptive daughter Sally's natural grandmother -. Her treatment with Sally had filled Sally's head with memories of her deceased mother. Beatrice was painting a picture of an ideal mother and Sally was confused as her mother spent no time with her. She woke up with a nightmare of Alice and Ray being killed. Beatrice insisted that Alice protested to this because she didn’t want Sally to remember her mother. She believed as long as she could keep Jenny's memory with Sally, Jenny would always be alive and that was more important than anything else. Beatrice gave Sally a locket she had saved for Jenny, she wore it willingly but its presence seemed to be the basis for her frightfulness and causing Alice due concern. Russ and Sharlene Matthews were treading on thin ice with their once close relationship. Since Sharlene's life as a B-girl had been divulged to Russ, he couldn’t make love to Sharlene successfully. He loved Sharlene and was grateful for her patience. Russ feared that as they had a new home, the memories from the apartment might go with them to the house. Russ had persuaded Dr. Frank Prescott to hire his aunt Liz as his receptionist. Liz had moved herself into Jim Matthews house and was beginning to run his life. She did not ratify Beatrice and Jim's romance and was outspoken about her disapproval. She was also influencing Marianne, telling her Pat's curiosity about Olive's sudden interest in John was a sign that Pat still loved John. This gave Marianne false hopes about her parents reconciliation. Gil McGowan was losing sleep from apprehension about his son Tim. Tim was in South America on the run. Years ago he had embezzled from Steve Frame and Gil had gone to ask Alice to drop the charges enabling Tim to return to the United States. He received support from Ada, but only the agreement to drop the charges from Alice gave Gil his gleeful disposition once again. In her last moments, Therese ad asked Keith to be Iris' anchor — to give her love so she wouldn’t feel as if Mac was the only person who could love her. Keith willingly agreed to fulfill Therese's wish. As Keith, Mac and Iris were in the house, Therese was content to let herself pass from life under the warmth of the sun in the world she learned to appreciate too late in life. Mac spent the nignt at Gwen's apartment, but regretted it fully the following morning. As he had betrayed Rachel's trust, Mac was guilty and ashamed and because of this he told Gwen he could no longer ask Rachel to forfeit her career to him. Gwen had offered herself to Mac with no romantic attachments at any time. He was appalled and refused. While Rachel had Gil locate Mac, Iris had shown up at Gwen's apartment. She saw Mac's sweater and figured out what had happened over Gwen's confident repudiations. After Mac reprimanded Iris for going to Ada about the christening gown and again threatening to use a confession she wrote about her harrassment of Clarice in court, Iris promised to leave her alone. Mac returned home to find Rachel trying to contact him. They had missed each other very much, Rachel telling Mac she was giving up her sculpting career and would settle down to start a family as Mac wanted. They embraced and made amends, Rachel proving that her statement to Ken was true, she was committed to nothing but Mac and she was a fool to think anything was more important to her than him. But Mac uncomfortably told Rachel there was something he had to tell her first. Dave apologized to Pat and listened to her explanation that she was fearful of Olive because her children would be the victims if she took John for all he was worth. Liz continued her malignment of Molly. When she met a dead end with Pat and Alice, she gave her story to Beatrice who acted in defense of Sally - Molly was not a suitable babysitter -. When Beatrice told John of Liz's gossip, he reacted furiously and ordered her out of his home once and for all. She turned up on Pat's doorstep, ready to settle in with Pat, cutting Pat and Dave's warm reunion short. Gil had approached Jeff Stone about hiring Clarice part time so she could earn a salary and remain at home with Cory. Since their first dinner date, Jeff agreed showing an interest in getting to know Clarice better. They couldn’t seem to get their marriage straightened out, as Russ took off work early to help Sharlene paint the new house. She offered to return to the apartment with him, he prefered not to, causing Sharlene to comment, "you can't pass the test if you won't take it," referring to Russ' evasion every time Sharlene wanted to make love. Evan Webster, the new architect at Frame Enterprises had dated Angie, and Willis had reacted to this with subdued jealousy. Angie resented Willis' intrusion and told him so. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Dan Stewart had proposed to Valerie Conway, but she insisted they consider this carefully since they had both made mistakes in the past. Dan's ex-wife, Susan Stewart, couldn’t give up the idea that she could someday win Dan back if it weren't for Valerie. She tried to turn Dan's family against Valerie by telling them that Valerie set out to deliberately trap Dan and if he continued with this farce it would be the biggest mistake he would ever make. But Judge Lowell and the Stewarts were very happy with Valerie. Susan tried putting doubts in Valerie's head, but this only succeeded in helping her decide to accept Dan's proposal. Susan told Betsy, Dan's daughter who believed she was Dan's niece, that once Dan and Valerie were married, she, Susan, wouldn’t be able to visit her or Emmy, Susan and Dan's daughter, because Valerie wouldn’t like her being around. She brought up all the good times she and Betsy had while she and Dan were married. Betsy finally tpmd Dan how sad Susan was and how badly she felt for her. Dan was furious that Susan would try to use the girls feeling to cause disharmony in his family, and told Susan that he wouldn’t tolerate this. Upset over Dan's rejection and fury, Susan considered taking a drink from the full bottle of liquor Joyce Colman returned while Dan was leaving. She was unable to reach anyone by phone so she poured the liquor down the drain and rushed to Joyce's apartment. Joyce was surprised to find Susan at her door because she had always been aloof and unfriendly in the past. Joyce sympathized with Susan's attack on Valerie because at one time Bob Hughes was seeing Valerie and Joyce had felt rejected even though Bob had tried repeatedly to tell her he had done nothing to make Joyce think he was any more than a friend. Valerie and Betsy had become very good friends and Valerie showed her respect for Betsy by asking her to be her maid of honor. Ellen Stewart insisted on giving a family dinner for Dan and Valerie. They set their wedding date for December 10th and thanked Ellen for the use of her home, but had decided they would like to be married at the farm Valerie had renovated. Dee and Annie, Dan's sisters, were also asked to participate in the small wedding. The rest of their plans would be made when they celebrated with Betsy and Emmy. Valerie was very touched when Judge Lowell welcomed her to the family. Dan found that he had to break the news to Betsy that they might be moving to the farm when she told him that her choice for the junior high school Christmas dance was important because he would ask her to the spring dance. He said that the lease was almost up on their house and the landlord might want to rent it to his daughter, so they were considering moving to the farm. Trying to make this easier on the girls, Valerie let them pick their own wall paper rather than make all the decisions for them. When Susan learned from Betsy that they might be changing schools she rushed to the hospital to have it out with Dan. He explained that if they moved to the farm he and Valerie would transport the girls into town to school if they wanted. Carol Stallings was very happy that the adoption agency called to say their name had been moved up on the list after their social worker made a visit to their home to see how the Stalling lived. Jay was concerned that he would make a mistake, and was surprised when she made him feel very comfortable. The afternoon that Carol, Lisa Colman and Nancy Hughes planned a baby shower for Kim Dixon, Carol said she and Jay would be getting their baby soon. Lisa had suspected for sometime that Jay had resumed his affair with Natalie Hughes. - Natalie's involvement with Jay caused her husband Tom to throw her out of the house. Natalie had continually played on the fact that neither Tom nor Jay wanted Carol to find out. Tom was married to Carol several years ago and realized that he still loved her. - Lisa asked Jay to lunch to confront him and was willing to believe that Natalie was blackmailing him, but it was all over. Lisa told her husband, Grant, that she believed Jay and felt much better then. Jay told Natalie he had abated Lisa's curiosity, but it was necessary to talk her down a little to get his point across. Natalie visited Lisa at the bookstore and told her that her suspicions about her and Jay were all true. The night she saw Jay leaving her apartment was only one of many. Natalie said that she and Jay were in love and it would only be fair if she went and told Carol herself about the affair. Lisa pondered the circumstances a long time and finally a friend led her to believe she had to face this head on. After the shower Lisa stayed behind. She told Carol why Tom and Natalie's marriage broke up and that she knew the affair had continued because Natalie confirmed it. She explained that she had only told her because Natalie threatened to tell her before she and Jay adopted a baby. She felt it would be easier coming from someone who loved her. Carol confronted Jay and threw him out, refusing to listen to how sorry he was. Grant was trying to comfort Lisa when Tom came in and was told that Carol knew. Tom was upset when he heard that his mother believed Natalie's threats when she knew Natalie was a liar. Tom asked Natalie if she were really going to tell Carol, but she said she was not that stupid. When Tom told her this, Lisa realized Natalie had used her. Carol was finally feeling a little better until the adoption agency called to say everything was going well. Carol broke down when she had to tell them she and Jay no longer had a stable home to give a child. Carol spent her days and nights locked in her apartment until Kim told her that she had friends and they all wanted to help her. Jay finally found Natalie at home to ask why she threatened to tell Carol. She said it wouldn't have looked good if she had tried to contact him and Lisa lied because she never threatened to tell Carol. Her only fault was that she loved him. Joyce Coleman continued to make trouble in the Hughes' household. Nancy knew that Joyce was up to something, but she was afraid to tell her son Don. Joyce played the brothers, Don and Bob, against each other until Don became thoroughly disgusted. She accused Bob of being rude when he asked her to wait while he was on the phone. She complained to Don saying she thought Bob resented their relationship. Bob told Don he would apologize again, but Joyce continued to be stubborn. Tom turned Jay's legal business over to his Uncle Don. Grant asked Don not to mention Jay and Carol's separation to Joyce, but it was too late. Don had already told her and trusted her not to say anything. The family had kept this from Nancy, but as soon as Joyce saw her, she broke the news. Kim Dixon was very content to be home with he new son Andrew. After several days she dismissed the nurse and cared for him herself. John Dixon spent a lot of time visiting Andrew, and Kim couldn’t deny him the right to see his son. John talked to his new friend Mary Ellison who was raising her adopted son alone since her husband's death and enjoyed discussing Teddy and Andrew. When Andy was three weeks old, John asked Mary for an idea for a special gift. After many suggestions she told him that the gift that meant the most to her was the time her husband gave her a single yellow rose and Teddy a music box. John duplicated this formula exactly. When Dave and Valerie set their wedding date, Susan again asked Kim to tell Dan that he never got Kim's message that she loved him, due to Susan's interference. Kim told Susan to accept the situation. Furious, John told Susan not to pressure Kim because he thought they were closer as the baby had been born. Annie Stewart was glad to see that Beau Spencer seemed to be more considerate of Dee's feelings. Dee waited patiently one evening even though Beau was very late for their date. Annie called around, but was unable to locate him. The family was worried because the previous summer Dee was depressed for months when a boy she liked stood her up. Because Dee was so much more serious about Beau, they feared what this would do to her. She came down in jeans trying to pretend that she wanted to stay home when Beau showed up and felt terrible that his friend didn't call to tell Dee he was stranded with car trouble. Dee changed and they left for the dance. Dee asked Beau to spend Thanksgiving with her family as he chose not to spend it with his family since the last holiday they were together his father spent on the phone and his mother was planning a party. Lisa moped around, sure that she had lost Carol's friendship forever and refused to believe that Carol was not seeing anyone then. Finally she convinced herself that she was not really to blame when she had to defend her actions to her mother, Alma. Carol told Lisa that she was glad Natalie wasn't the one to tell her. Lisa wanted to make sure everyone, especially Jay, knew that Natalie was responsible for all of this. Susan was still unable to accept Dan's engagement to Valerie. After one especially hard day, she stopped at a bar and ordered a drink. She ran into Jay and was reminded of the mess she had made of her life. When Susan poured out her troubles to Kevin Thompson, he found that what he thought was love for her was really just a need to help someone and repay a debt that he owed. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Phyllis Anderson Curtis, pregnant with a menopausal baby her younger husband, Neil, didn’t want, had gone to Chicago for an abortion because Tom Horton and Mel Bailey both refused her request, telling her it was both too late and too dangerous. When Dr. Parker also refused to do the abortion, Phyl returned to her hotel room and opened a bottle of pills. Neil, finally locating her, broke into the room and found Phyl on the bed. He roused her. She hadn't gone through with the pills. Neil took her back to Salem, assuring her he wanted the baby. Neil’s father, Nathan, returned to town. Neil asked how Nathan felt when told Neil was on the way. Nathan wanted him. Neil asked why his mother didn't take him when she walked out. Nathan replied that his mother knew Nathan needed him more. Neil inquired why his mother knew Nathan needed him more. Neil inquired why his mother walked. Nathan explained that he made life very hard for her, with his drinking and get-rich-quick schemes. Nathan was delighted to learn he was about to become a grandfather. Neil, suspicious as always, asked Nathan how much he wanted this time. Insulted, Nathan produced a dividend check for Phyllis. She had invested $10,000 with him in a pest control scheme. Mary Anderson moved back to the lake house to be with her mother, at the urging of her father, Bob, and Neil. Phyl, Mary, and Neil had a loving evening, with a close, family-like feeling. Mary retired to the studio and Phyl went up to get ready for bed. Greg Peters, Neil's partner, dropped by to ask Neil to cover for him for a week. Greg and Amanda Howard were eloping in the morning. Neil agreed to cover. Neil stalled Phyl and proceeded to get drunk at the thought of really losing Amanda for good. - Neil and Amanda were lovers for years. However, Neil took advantage of Amanda's love once too often. Neil married Phyl on the rebound, when Amanda finally rejected him. Recently, Neil had tried to resume their relationship, but Amanda had adamantly refused, preferring to give her love to Greg, who also loved her. - Phyl was confounded by the change in Neil. He was brutal to her, telling her it was no wonder she couldn’t keep a husband, that she should have learned she couldn’t demand love at the drop of a hat. The puzzle was solved, however, when Greg called to arrange to meet Neil at a patient's room in the morning, also revealing to Phyl that he and Amanda were eloping. Phyl turned on Neil, demanding if Amanda was going to come between them forever? She told Neil he was right, that if she had to ask for love, then their marriage was worthless. She decided to see Don Craig in the morning to start divorce proceedings. Mary came up to the house for a glass of milk. She, too, was stunned at the change in Neil. Neil told her she didn't need a glass of milk. What she really needed to sleep was a man. He taunted her about continuing to love Don Craig because it was safe. Neil accused Mary of being made of ice, but went on that if he had her to come home to, instead of a wife who was pregnant with a baby he didn’t want, he might spend more time at home. Mary was disgusted. Neil grabbed her and kissed her. Mary resisted, then slapped him. Back at the studio, Mary called Bob, telling him of the awful scene. Bob rushed over. As he was comforting her daughter, Neil arrived, with a bottle. He invited Bob to join them in a nightcap, toasting Bob as the King, the man who owned the house and everyone in it. Further taunts provoked Bob into knocking Neil out. As Mary tended him, Phyl arrived, castigating Bob for hurting Neil. She had decided to work at the marriage after all. She and Bob went up to the main house, leaving Neil with Mary. In his drunken stupor, Neil mistook Mary for Amanda – they were both blonde - and kissed her again. He finally sobered up enough to stand up. He told Mary he was not sorry he kissed her because he found out she was not made of ice. He taunted her that she had been kissed by a real man. Mary had disturbing dreams about the kisses. As Phyl made coffee for Neil, she told him she had changed her mind about the divorce, that she was going to work at making him happy. She was confident that he would come around, once he held his child in his arms. She helped him upstairs. In their room, he collapsed on the floor. While trying to lift him onto the bed, Phyl was torn by pain. She lay down on the bed, praying it was not the baby. Shortly after David arrived at Neil's office to see Val, Jerry Davis, a black intern, arrived for a lunch date with her. David walked out. Val told Jerry about the problems with her mother over David and her and warned Jerry that her mother was trying to use him to come between them. Jerry understood and promised to be there for her — as a friend. David returned and after letting her know he witnessed the touching luncheon scene, gave Val an engagement ring, then walked out again. Val tried on the ring, but told David she couldn’t accept it. He was furious, accusing her of letting her mother influence her. Phyl decided to spend the day in bed, ignoring the pain, hoping rest would help. When it became severe she tried to reach Neil but he, in despair over Amanda, didn’t answer the phone. Finally, she managed to reach Val who sent an ambulance and called Tom because Neil was at lunch with Mary and she couldn’t find them. Unaware of Phyl’s crisis, Neil and Mary had lunch at Doug's Place and became observers for the impromptu wedding reception for Greg and Amanda, who had eloped. Back at the office, Val alerted Neil, who rushed to the hospital. Phyl had hemorraged quite a bit, but the baby was still alive. Phyl told Tom that if she lost the baby it was God way of punishing her for putting Neil ahead of her baby. Neil overheard her telling him that the problem started when she tried to lift Neil into bed. Tom and Bob urged Neil to convince Phyl of his love in order to save both his marriage and his child. Neil admitted he wanted the baby, "in a funny kind of way." Phyl found it ironic that she might lose her baby on Amanda's wedding day, and it was the baby that made Amanda turn away from Neil. - Rebecca North, Doug Williams’ housekeeper, became pregnant with Doug's child through artificial insemination. On the eve of their wedding, Rebecca told her fiance, Johnny Collins, the truth about the baby he thought was his, keeping Doug's name out of it. Johnny couldn't handle it. He left Rebecca a note and ran. Doug's good friend and right-hand man, Robert LeClair, had long been in love with Rebecca. He offered her marriage with no strings, promising to adopt her baby and make it a marriage-in-name-only until she was ready. While Doug and Julie were on their honeymoon in Rome, Robert and Rebecca had their honeymoon at home. However, shortly before Doug and Julie returned, Robert found Johnny's note and had been consumed by jealousy, suspecting Rebecca of running around with many men. - Robert, once adamant about adopting little Doug, told Doug he feared losing his son to his real father. Doug assured Robert Rebecca would never let that happen. Robert asked Greg Peters to find out the name of the baby's real father from the birth certificate. Neil. Rebecca's doctor, refused to let Greg see it. Robert went to Neil, who read him out, asking what happened to Robert's trust. He reminded Robert that Rebecca trusted him enough to marry him and turn her love to him and become his wife. Neil asked if Robert had forgotten he promised "no strings?" Neil told Rebecca of Robert's suspicions. They wondered if Johnny could have been so cruel as to have told Robert ? Rebecca arranged a meeting with Johnny. Johnny told her Robert found the letter. He told Rebecca her only chance to save her marriage was to tell Robert the truth. They discovered they still loved each other, but Rebecca told Johnny she would never be unfaithful to Robert. When Rebecca returned, Robert was waiting with all kinds of accusations. Finally Rebecca told Robert she went to see Johnny to find out what went wrong with her "perfecf marriage." She was furious that he went behind her back, instead of discussing the letter with her. Robert started to apologize, but Rebecca told him to go to hell. Johnny went to Don Craig's secretary Linda Phillips, to see if she could help. She knew the whole story, short of who the father was, from the confidential file. Linda went looking for Robert. When Robert was reluctant to discuss it, she asked if he was through with Rebecca and the marriage? Robert was stunned. Linda told Robert about the artificial insemination. Robert begged Rebecca for another chance. She agreed. Rebecca and Robert signed the papers allowing Robert to legally adopt baby Doug, even though Robert's name was already on the birth certificate. Jack Clayton, Trish Clayton's step-father, was incensed that Trish had been urging her mother Jeri to get a divorce. Jack had been trying to convince both Trish and himself that she was a potential prostitute, since Jeri had turned to the streets to keep the two of them together when Trish was little. Jack had been creating ugly scenes in Trish's apartment, especially when drunk, which was often. Julie accidentally rescued Trish one day by dropping by with a gift from Rome. Mike Horton, Trish's old boyfriend, who was then in love with Linda Phillips, had been trying to resume their old friendship, but Trish loved Mike too much to be just friends, although she sometimes gave him a friendly cup of coffee. Jack had taken to lurking outside her apartment, to keep tabs on the men in her life. When Mike stayed an hour one night, just talking, Jack naturally assumed other things went on. Trish forgot to lock her door. Jack stood in the hall whispering that Trish was a tramp, just like her mother. David Banning had been living with the Grants, a compassionate black family, since he had a falling out with his mother Julie last year. During that time, David and Valerie had fallen in love, causing great upheaval in the Grant family. Val's mother, Helen, didn’t trust David, especially because he was white. In order to make things easier, David decided to find his own apartment. Bob Anderson, formerly David's and Paul Grant's employer, went to Paul to apologize and offer him his old job back. - Paul was head of accounting. When Davis's ex-lover, Brooke Hamilton, embezzled $10,000 to give her terminally ill mother’s last fling, Paul, along with David, was fired, because as head of the department, he was ultimately responsible for the money. Bob's stockholders also insisted on the dismissals. Brooke had since been discovered. - Bob wanted Paul back. Paul admitted it seemed strange to him that Brooke wasn't punished. - Brooke was actually Bob's illegitimate daughter. Bob found out as Adele was dying, but promised not to tell Brooke he knew. Brooke had known about Bob for some time. – David left the house, telling Helen he appreciated what living with them had taught him and he wanted to make her proud of him. Paul told Helen, who disagreed at first, that he was going back to work for Bob. Bob asked Brooke if she wanted to work for him. Brooke needed the job. Bob asked her to consider a job outside the bookkeeping department because David might return to his old job and it could be difficult for Brooke, who still loved David. David arrived to check on Brooke. He was upset to learn Bob was giving her a job. At first Brooke flaunted the job at David, then changed her mood, seriously wondering if she would be able to make it. She asked David to hold her. David platonically spent the night. Val told Paul it was probably a good thing David moved out because it was hard sleeping in bedrooms "so close, and yet so far apart." Paul was forced to admit Val was not a little girl anymore. Paul upset Helen by asking her what was to keep Val and David from being together at his place. Paul observed that while David was living with them, they could at least keep an eye on them. Helen, in examining her values, decided she had let Brooke down, that she didn't act in a Christian way by not attending Adele's funeral in resentment over what Brooke had done to Paul. She decided to make amends by visiting Brooke and offering support. Brooke let Helen in. Helen confessed her reasons for missing the funeral and offered support. David came out of the shower! Helen started for the door. David pleaded with her to listen to his explanation, then realized anything he said would only make things worse. David told Valerie the first chance he got. Val trusted David, but not Brooke. Val was shocked to learn her mother knew about the night. Jerry Davis dropped by the Grant house, hoping to run into Val. Mrs. Grant invited him to dinner. Val excused herself after dinner and went to David's new apartment. On her way home, Val stopped in to see Brooke, who painted a sordid picture of the night before. Brooke told Val, "Old habits are hard to break." She continued with her feeling that David would only stick around so long because Val wasn't putting out. Brooke called Val naive. Val rejoined that David might sleep with Brooke, but Brooke would never get the love David had for her, Val. "You'll only be used!" Val, however, was shaken. She confided in Paul, who reminded her that love and trust go hand-in-hand. Paul said that if Val didn’t know that she was not ready for a mature relationship. Brooke reported for work. Bob assigned her to work in his office until she became familiar enough with things to choose on her own. Mary was upset that Bob had given Brooke a job, but had never offered her one. Bob explained giving Brooke the job as a promise to Adele. Don Craig, rebounding from Julie's marriage to Doug, found married Sharon Duval interesting. Sharon marveled that Don and Julie and Doug and his ex-wife Kim all got along so well, considering that a month ago or so they were each going to marry the other. Cuttingly, Sharon told Julie she was so wise to make a friend – Kim - of a possible enemy. Sharon asked Julie if she could get Don out of her mind, after coming so close to marrying him. Julie reminded Sharon that Don walked out on her, and he still looked out for her, as she did for him. Sharon got the idea. As Julie was working alone on Sharon's portrait, she was interrupted by the arrival of Sharon’s husband, Karl Duval. Karl knew who Julie was, but was intrigued to learn she was then Julie Olsen Banning Anderson Williams. Don’s real interest was psychiatrist Marlena Evans. However, Marlena, aware of Don's deep love for Julie, had told him she had no intention of getting involved with him for six months. They dated. After one evening, as Don was wittily trying to talk himself in for a nightcap, Marlena sent him packing by revealing she knew he had a late date with Sharon. He thought Sharon was really sick for telling Marlena about the date. Marlena explained it away as an attempt to set up a competition between the two of them for Don. Marlena told Don, however, that no man who would interest Sharon could interest her. Don's anger increased when Marlena told him Sharon was graphic in her descriptions of her trysts. Don announced he had never been to bed with Sharon. On his way out, Don grabed Marlena and kissed her passionately. Marlena was a bit unnerved. Julie was painting on the portrait when Karl arrived home early. Knowing Don was due any minute, Sharon asked Julie to cover for her. Julie agreed. When Don arrived, having seen Julie's car out front, he told Karl he was there to see Julie home. He wa furious. Alone with Sharon briefly, Don told her he was through. Julie found the incident slightly amusing, but warned Don he was asking for trouble. Karl hadn’t been fooled. He told Sharon he was beginning to mind her having "friends." Sharon asked him to remember they had had some good, unboring years, requesting he not spoil it then. In retaliation for his objections, Sharon reminded Carl that his recent frequent trips to Bermuda had been very expensive. She brought up a bill from Cartier's for an emerald necklace, saying it hurt to open bills for expensive presents for other women. Purposefully, Karl walked to the desk and shoved a velvet box into her hands, saying, "Happy Anniversary." Sharon was stunned, but covered with a wisecrack. Karl reminded her that he had money of his own, that he was not "bought and paid for," yet. Karl walked out, driving Sharon to call Marlena. Sharon admitted to Marlena that she had Don come to the house so she'd get caught. All Sharon wanted, she told Marlena, was to feel alive. She tried relating to Karl, until she found out he had other women. Sharon couldn’t stand the thought of being without Karl. As Marlena was leaving, Carl returned. She asked him to make an appointment to see her, if he really loved his wife. Karl found Marlena attractive. After accidentally overhearing Linda and Mike talking about going to bed together, Mickey Horton, recently released from Bayview Sanitarium following a nervous breakdown, during which he tried to kill Linda, mistaking her for his ex-wife Laura, invited Linda to lunch in the country. Linda, long in love with him, agreed. Mickey's questions during lunch made Linda uneasy. Meanwhile, Mike reported to Marlena that he thought Mickey was suspicious of Linda and him. Mickey took Linda for a walk through the woods to the lake. Mickey saw the fear in her eyes and questioned her about it. He revealed he knew about Mike and her. Linda asked, "Wouldn't you like to kill me?" Mickey admitted it. Linda ran away and fell. Mickey, unable to relate to his wife Maggie in Salem, had arranged for Maggie and him to return to the farm where they used to live. He arrived home, and he and Maggie left. Everyone was greatly relieved to find Linda at home, safe, only cut from tree branches while she was running from Mickey. Linda had to finally admit that Mickey might have been released too soon. She was also sure Maggie would be all right alone with Mickey, because Maggie was the only one who hadn't hurt Mickey. - The day Laura Horton's pregnancy was confirmed, the report of Mickey's sterility arrived. Mike, the baby Laura bore, was Bill Horton's son, the result of his raping Laura. The secret was kept from Mike and Mickey until a year ago, when Mike was in a serious accident. Mickey discovered through bloodtypes that he wasn't Mike's father. This knowledge, combined with Laura and Bill's recent marriage, caused Mickey to try to kill Bill, whom he felt had taken everything away from him. Mickey had married Maggie, a crippled farm girl, then recovered, while amnesic, following open-heart surgery. - At the farm, Mickey told Maggie Linda used to be his friend. He promised to try with Maggie. She asked him just to be whoever and whatever he could. She intended to keep her wedding vows, but if there was no love, she would release him. Mickey admitted feelings of panic at the word love. Laura and Bill argued again over Laura's continued interest and involvement in Mickey's case. Bill wanted Laura to forget about Mickey. Laura couldn’t because she felt responsible. Bill replied that he was the one who was responsible, but she wouldn’t let him forget it. Mike had rejected Laura since learning the truth about his parentage. Linda felt sorry for Laura — Mike was the only son she would ever have, and yet Laura had no son! As Marlena and Don got cozy, next objective — bed, the phone rang. It was Mickey. He tried to make love to Maggie and failed constantly seeing Laura's face instead of Maggie's. Don and Marlena drove to the farm. Maggie was devastated. Mickey told Marlena he was impotent. Marlena replied that someone who felt sexually betrayed could have anxieties that caused him to fail. She suggested Mickey put himself under too much pressure. She assured him the problem wasn’t permanent, and it was something he and Maggie would have to work out. When Marlena presented the same idea to Maggie, she misunderstood and ran off. Marlena followed, and Don and Mickey had a man-to-man talk. Don confided that he and his late wife had the same problem before she was killed. Don was under job pressures at the time. Marlena and Don returned to Salem. Maggie confessed to Mickey that she didn’t know what to do to help him. She felt she didn’t belong in his world, so she had decided to stay at the farm. Mickey promised that whether he stayed or went, he would provide for her and their adopted daughter Janice. Maggie never doubted he'd do the right thing. The following evening, Maggie and Mickey decided to attend a barn dance, like old times. While Maggie was dressing, Laura called to chat with Mickey. Bill was furious. When Mickey told Maggie it was Laura, Maggie told him she couldn’t be his wife until he got over Laura. At the barn dance, Maggie danced up a storm with old friend Jay Livingston. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young The pressure of the Grand Jury investigation into the cause of junkie Joan Dancy's death was driving Matt Powers, the chief suspect, to drink more and more. - Paul Summers perpetrated the plot in revenge because Matt wouldn't allow his son to die at birth. The boy was confined to an institution, hopelessly brain-damaged. The reality of her son's condition drove Paul's wife to suicide. Paul used drugs and protestations of love to induce Stacy Wells to pull the plug on the respirator that was sustaining Joan's life following a drug overdose. - Matt had been so totally demoralized that anyone could think he'd take a life, that he had lost much of his fighting spirit. The hospital Board had asked him to take a temporary leave of absence, but as emotions of panic dissipated, they reconsidered and sent Matt a letter of reinstatement, which he didn’t receive until after the hearings started. For the duration of Matt's trouble, the Board had appointed Paul Summers and Althea Davis to temporarily fill Matt's shoes. Paul, continuing his campaign to replace Matt permanently, called Board member Mona Croft, whom he had carefully cultivated, to report that his first day on the job went well and there was no staff resentment. Stacy overheard Paul tell Mona that he and Althea could be in charge a long time, judging from the newspapers. Stacy warned him that she could bring the whole thing out into the open if he was lying about taking her away to a lodge in Canada. Panicked, Paul suggested, that as proof of his love and sincerity, they eloped. Matt had two drinks before leaving for the hearing. He drank his lunch, and after the jury adjourned for the day, he returned to the bar. Jason Aldrich, his lawyer, found him at Andre's and sobered him up. He warned Matt that DA Carlson could rattle him if he was not in full charge of his faculties, thus making Matt look unstable and capable of pulling the plug. The following day, Matt told Maggie that Jason was right. He found some hope in the fact that, besides Maggie and him, there was another person who knew he was innocent — the person who did pull the plug. Nola Dancy, Joan's sister, had been one of Jason's best witnesses. Nola, believing Matt innocent and determined to help him, had told the Grand Jury about Joan's past, how she turned to prostitution to support her habit. Mrs. Dancy was furious with Nola for revealing Joan's sordid past, feeling Joan's death ended all that. Nola was interviewed by reporter Hilda Farmer at home. Farmer put on a front of sympathy and understanding and asked about Nola's feelings about Matt and about her Grand Jury testimony and Joan. Nola, believing Farmer was sincere in wanting to print the one favorable news account about Matt, held nothing back. Farmer distorted what Nola said, broadly hinting at a relationship between Matt and Nola. The fall-out was tremendous. Mrs. Dancy was so deeply wounded that she slapped Nola and withdrew all signs of affection. Since the story appeared the night before the Grand Jury's deliberation, Jason told Nola she had just insured Matt's indictment. The worst blow was a call from Andre's, where Nola sang, demanding she reported for work early because the place was packed and there was a long line out front. Reservations had been booked weeks in advance. Maggie Powers was incensed. Only Matt seemed to see Nola was only trying to help. Paul, musing that in that state it wasn’t legal for a wife to testify against her husband, had to do some fast talking to keep Stacy from announcing their marriage to everyone. Meanwhile, confused, Stacy had started a letter to Jason, her step-father, revealing her part in Joan's death, along with Paul's part. Stacy had left the letter on Mona's desk, where Dr. Ann Larimer found it. Ann took a copy of the letter to Paul, threatening to turn it over to the authorities if he didn’t go himself. Paul reminded Ann that he knew about her plot to break-up Steve and Carolee Aldrich's marriage by hiding catatonic Carolee in a sanitarium. Matt was indicted for murder. Matt was drunk when the decision was delivered by Sgt. Ernie Cadman, who had to take Matt down and book him. Matt was humiliated and degraded by the whole procedure. He told son Mike and Ernie that it would kill him if any of this touched Maggie. Ann had a drink with Stacy. She revealed she had the letter, driving Stacy to a panicky exit. Stacy bumped into Jason on her way out. Jason questioned Ann about Stacy's agitation. Ann suggested he find out who Stacy spent her time with. Meanwhile, Paul suggested to Althea that it had to be difficult for her carrying out Matt's duties when she was so close to him. He offered to ask the Board to replace her or carry on alone himself. Althea refused, saying she wouldn’t let Matt down. They were interrupted by Stacy. Noting her agitated state, Althea left. Paul was furious. Stacy told him about her meeting with Ann. Paul tried to calm her by telling her he had something on Ann. Stacy wanted to leave for Canada immediately. When Paul refused, she accused him of caring more about his job than being married to her. Althea observed Stacy running out. Headlines about his indictment drove Matt to the bottle again. Meanwhile, Mona, Beatrice Lansing, and Clarke Bowman from the Hospital Board discussed going to Matt to convey the Board's support in person, noting they never heard from Matt about the first letter they sent him. - Matt had interpreted the letter as too little too late. He doubted the letter's sincerity, and was insulted by the enclosed check for a month's salary. He tore up both. - When they arrived, they found Matt drunk. He was too demoralized to accept their support and drove them out. After they left. he broke down in tears. Since his wife Carolee's disappearance several months ago, Steve Aldrich had reluctantly accepted the attentions of Ann Larimer and Carolee's cousin, MJ Match, because he felt his children needed women in their lives. - Steve and Carolee's marriage was in a rocky state when Carolee found Steve with Ann Larimer in her apartment. Ann, of course, had arranged it. Carolee disappeared, then retreated into catatonia. Ann found her in a New York hospital. She blackmailed Paul Summers into giving her his late wife's passport and birth certificate. She pretended to be Carolee's sister and had "Mary Ellen Smithfield" moved to a private hospital. Carolee began to make brief forays into reality, so to protect herself, Ann has abandoned all support of Carolee, managing to disappear with her own false identity. - Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, was mystified at "Mrs. Lomax" 's abandonment of her "sister." Fearing Carolee might regress permanently, he moved her to his private clinic without permission. There he began to make more progress. He established that the "Steve" Carolee numbled was her husband, although "Mrs. Lomax" had told him "Mary Ellen" wasn't married. After Brandt talked at Carolee about his children then left for the night, Carolee said "Stephie," the name of her daughter. Meanwhile, Mona, Steve’s mother, had told Ann to put up a better fight for Steve, noting Steve was becoming attracted to MJ. - Steve and Ann had eloped when they were 18. Ann's father had had the marriage annulled. - MJ told Steve that she was tired of being his companion just because she reminded him of Carolee. He apologized. Matt’s drinking increased. Maggie didn’t know what to do. Mike urged her not to fall apart, observing she was all the support Matt would accept. Maggie was frightened. Steve and MJ cleared up her apprehensions that Steve only wanted to see her because she reminded him of Carolee. Ann Larimer overheard. She made a dinner date with Steve, driving MJ off. Later she told MJ Steve told her he was only seeing MJ because of her resemblence to Carolee. Ann seduced Steve. Jason hired Jerry Dancy as his law clerk. When Jerry let drop that he and Penny might be able to marry, Jason counseled against it. MJ told Penny to say yes and hang on to her man, if Jerry proposed. Lew Dancy blamed all the problems and his lack of opportunity to study art on his father, who deserted the family. Mrs. Dancy continued her renunciation of Nola for her cooperation with Jason on Matt's behalf. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Clay Jordan was the man whose presence in Monticello had thrwarted the lives of many. While Adam Drake and his wife Nicole continued to solve the mystery of her life after a bomb explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Clay intervened portraying the semblance of a concerned friend. - Once presumed dead, Nicole with amnesia was accompanied back to the U, S. by Clay Jordan, posing as the doctor who treated her in Paris. He had since admitted he was hired by an unknown to be with Nicole when she revealed the whereabouts of Gilbert Darcy. This man had embezzled from an underground syndicate and came into contact with Nicole after the explosion. Jordan's job was to report his location back to the syndicate boss. - Adam was convinced Jordan was not connected with Darcy, otherwise he'd know of the baffling 45 days that Nicole was imprisoned by Darcy. Therefore, Jordan was linked to Darcy's enemy and working against Darcy and thus his trailing Nicole back to the U.S. Also involved with Clay's cryptic nature was Phoebe Jamison. Her former boss, Dr. Quentin Henderson, was killed recently and Phoebe suspected Clay of the murder. She deduced this from Clay's determination to read the account of what Nicole said while under narcosynthesis, which was in Quentin's possession. After Quentin's death, Nicole's file was missing. She gave her theory to the police but was discouraged because there was lack of evidence. Learning that Clay was preparing to return to Europe, Phoebe embarked on a solo investigation. She gained entrance to Clay's motel room with the excuse she could reveal all Nicole said under narcosynthesis. While there, she stole a glass with fingerprints hoping they would match prints from Quentin's office. Clay was no fool, however, to eliminate his threat of exposure he poisoned Phoebe's wine. She immediately fell ill. While she was seriously affected by the poison, he let her go to her car to drive home. Concreting his alibi, Jordan phoned Phoebe's husband Kevin warning him that she left him in a drunk stupor. Shortly thereafter, police Lt. Luke Chandler personally gave Kevin the tragic news — Phoebe's car hit an abutment and the crash was fatal to Phoebe. Later, Luke brought the coronor's report in to Kevin and Phoebe's foster father, police chief Bill Marceau. A shock to all, there was choloral hydrate in Phoebe's bloodstream. Clay knew he had to flee the country so he went to the man his superior, Carlos, recommended in case of emergency. This man was Tony Saxon. - Tony Saxon had been indicted for corrupt political influence on the city council. Mike Karr had headed the task force that lead to the indictment. Tony boasted of his innocence though his case was nearing a court trial. - Clay stated he had been helping Tony, then it was Tony's turn to help him. Tony knew Clay had failed at his mission but gave him $20,000 in fast cash since Clay swore he would bargain with "currency of information" if arrested. Saxon revealed his position when he told Jordan that Darcy stole six million from him. Jordan was to be paid 10% of the recovered money, if successful. Bill Marceau had passed on the news of Phoebe's death to Nicole adding his apprehensions about Clay. He also vowed to Kevin that he would make Clay Jordan's arrest his personal business. Everyone had turned their attentions to Clay Jordan, but Nicole's former hired bodyguard, policeman Steve Guthrie, was suspicious of someone else. At the New Moon Cafe where Nicole worked as hostess, a new waitress, Molly O'Connor had aroused Guthrie's curiosity. He was not satisfied with her answer to his question as to why she wasn't in the restaurant union. Still protective towards Nicole, Guthrie intervened when Molly offered to drive Nicole home from work. His suspicions were confirmed when he tested a new computer at headquarters. It flashed on the screen Molly O'Connor was a registered gun owner. Too late to the rescue, Molly had got Nicole in her car and under the pretense they were being followed, Molly turned off onto a dark road out of town, speeding - to lose the trailers - and scaring Nicole. Guthrie gave his accusation to Lt. Chandler — ironically admitting male chauvism had lead them to believe Nicole's killer was a man! As Guthrie and Luke warned Adam and Molly, she and Nicole were stopped by a dead battery in Molly's car. Stranded in the country, they got out of the car. Molly pulled a gun, without Nicole seeing her. They flaged down an oncoming car. A friendly man got out, offered to help fix the car. Nicole was at his side. He turned and before he could pull the trigger of his gun, Molly shot him from the other side of the car. Her explanation to Nicole was simply, "I'm such a lousy waitress because I'm a cop!" Relieved but tense, Nicole called Adam to notify him of her whereabouts. Molly talked to Adam, who hired her, giving him the details of the past few moments in Nicole's life. Adam was overjoyed with Molly's accuracy, the man she shot, Robert Cole, was still alive — he could lead Adam and the police directly to Darcy! Tony Saxon had involved an innocent Danny Micelli in his string of hit men. After hospitalizing two of Tony's goons and thereafter quitting as co-owner of the New Moon, Tony had his right-hand man, Beau Richardson hire Johnny as manager of his club, the Ace of Clubs. As Danny was tending bar at his new job, Saxon's daughter arrived filled with mischief. Danny lost patience and forced her to leave. Revengeful, Deborah Sawon returned to the club for dinner accompanied by Tony and demanded her father fire Danny on the spot. Refusing his spoiled daughter nothing, the request was filled. Tony returned without Deborah as Danny was preparing to leave. He gave him $500 severance pay. Just then Vernon, the hit man whose jaw Danny broke, came in. He was angered by Tony and Danny once again beat him to the ground. Impressed and grateful, Tony rehired Danny and they embraced and laughed together over Danny's comment he hoped the hospital kept Vernon's bed for him! Since Mike Karr’s time had been monopolized by the task force his wife Nancy had become irritable and secretive. To excape the pressure, Nancy had moved to an apartment. Her only reason to Mike was she had to "get it over and done with." She had stolen a list of witnesses for Tony's indictment from Mike's briefcase and turned it over to Beau Richardson. When Mike was looking for it at home, she passed it off as misplaced. Kevin Jamison had seen Nancy and Beau together several times, and voiced his opinion to Adam that he believed Nancy was being duped. - Kevin knew Beau was associated with Tony Saxon -. Nancy packed in preparation to move, fighting back the tears as she saw the hurt and confusion in Mike's eyes. He sensed his job on the task force was behind Nancy's unusual behavior and asked if he quit, would she stay with him. Nancy showed a slight positive reaction to this, but when Mike added he'd quit on one condition, that he finish his commitment first, Nancy's ray of hope was dimmed. At her apartment, Nancy was confronted by her stepdaughter Laurie Dallas. With the security of her parent's marriage gone, Laurie doubted her parents' love for her. With this and the news of Phoebe's death, Laurie was falling apart emotionally. Nicole visited Nancy also, and was bombarded with flimsy excuses from Nancy for her conduct. Nancy knew Nicole was not fooled although she claimed she believed Nancy's confession that she still loved Mike. Mike persisted in seeing Nancy at her apartment. They had a very strained visit with a lot of small talk. Nancy inconspicuously removed an ashtray from the coffee table. Mike left accepting Nancy's request to dine with him one night that week. Back at home, Laurie awaited her father's arrival. She felt sorry for him, sensitive to his loneliness and offered to make dinner for him. Mike opened up to Laurie suggesting there was another man in Nancy's life. He noticed the ashtray and the cigar butt in it at her place. Laurie thought it was a platitude but good that Mike could talk to her rather than bottle up his problems inside. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner, against the advice of her friends, had flown to New York to obtain an abortion. - On the night her husband Cam died in an auto accident, he had raped Lesley. That night and a subsequent letter Lesley bought from his mistress had convinced Lesley that Cam was a truly an evil man. She had had nightmares about bearing a devil, about carrying a bad seed. - The doctor told Lesley that her operation had been post-poned, due to a scheduling foul-up. Lesley was furious. She calleds her best friend, Terri Arnett, to tell her of the disappointment. Terri’s brother, Rick Webber, an old friend of Lesley's since intern days, overheard Terri's end of the con-versation. He got the story from Terri and left immediately for New York. Rick, one of those who pointed out Cam's evil nature to Lesley, felt responsible for her step. Lesley, to kill time, went up to the nursery. Rick arrived and found her room empty. As he was on the phone trying to find out if she wa's in the operating room, Lesley walked in. She had decided to keep her baby, feeling it had a right to live. They went out on the town and spent an enjoyable evening. Mark Danter, an old friend of Rick's from Africa, was having trouble sleeping in his hotel. Rick, before leaving for New York, gave the key to his apartment to Terri to give to Mark. Mark had had a heart-to-heart talk with Monica Webber, Rick's brother's wife. Monica had been in love with Rick for years. Sh was in the process of destroying her marriage to Jeff Webber to marry Rick. Monica had moved into intern's quarters, and unbeknownst to Rick, had a duplicate key to his apartment. She used it to let herself in and was stunned to find Mark there and Rick off to New York with Lesley, although Mark didn’t know the reason. Mark asked Monica to be fair to Jeff and make a clean break. Monica told him it was none of his busi-ness. The following moring in the Clinic, where Monica was covering for Lesley, Monica opened a lab report and found Lesley was pregnant. She immediately assumed the baby was Rick's. Confronted with her suspicions, Rick realized Monica was still the same mistrusting, possessive, mercurial girl he went to Africa to get away from. He cited the duplicate key as an example of her game playing. He turned away from her. After they returned from New York, Cam's lawyer ased Lesley to go up to the mountain lodge and take inventory of her things there, as he had a buyer. Lesley was apprehensive and poured it all out to Rick. He volunteered to take her, and she accepted. Lesley later told Terri she thought she was falling in love with Rick. Terri was pleased, and unaware of Rick's involvement with Monica, she told Lesley that Rick's recent helpfulness could be a sign he was falling in love with her. Meanwnile, Rick confided to Mark that he was tired of the constant up's and down's of his relationship with Monica. Mark encouraged him to fall in love with Lesley, an idea Rick liked. He felt even better when Terri told him Lesley would probably reciprocate loving feelings. The day Rick and Lesley were to drive to the lodge, Monica arranged to have lunch with Rick. She also cleared her afternoon to be with him. When Rick told her of his plans to be with Lesley, Monica decided there was only one way to handle it. Monica went to Lesley's apartment and told her she and Rick were having a love affair and Rick belonged to her. Rick was mystified at Lesley's silence when they were together. Lesley refused dinner or his company for the evening. Monica arrived at Rick's apartment with a housewarming gift. She admitted she had been manipulative and returned his key. As she was leaving, she asked for one last favor — a kiss. But they couldn’t stop there. The following morning, Lesley arrived to apologize. Monica awaited her chance, then paraded into the room in Rick's robe. Lesley fled. Rick later told Mark he was wrong about both Monica and Lesley. Mark was skeptical. Mark, earlier, had called Jeff in to ask him about bruises Monica had displayed to everyone, claiming Jeff often roughed her up. Jeff explained Monica wrenched free of his grasp as he was trying to hold her to talk to her. Mark sent Jeff to Peter and Diana Taylor's house with tests for Peter. The Taylors were out, but their mother's helper, Heather Grant, was very much there. She reminded Jeff of an earlier romp in the hay and made it clear she was ready again. He refused, saying he loved his wife. Heather told her mother that she wanted to be Jeff's wife and the one way she knew to accomplish it was to get pregnant with his child. Her mother was horrified. Snooping outside Monica's room while Jeff was there, Heather overhedrs Monica tell Jeff there was no hope for them, that he didn’t turn her on, that he find someone he did turn on. Heather found an excuse to go to Jeff's house. She told him what she overheard and that he did turn her on. They went to bed. Jeff felt guilty, but Heather reassured him. He found her childlike ways endearing. Heather suggested she tell the Taylors she was enrolling in a self-improvement course and they meet regularly. Jeff was reluctant. The first meeting they tried to arrange almost fell through. Steve Hardy, chief of staff, had been close to the Webbers for years. He offered his services as a marriage counselor. Jeff agreed and went to talk to Monica, who refused. Jeff and Heather had another tryst. Peter and Diana Taylor, frustrated in their attempts to adopt an infant, and finding their daughter Martha got along so well with older Tommy Baldwin, decided to try to find an older brother for Martha. They were introduced to orphaned Mike, who had been bounced from one foster home to another for years. Diana, who had hoped to find another Tommy, was devastated by Mike's show of hostility. Peter, on the other hand, was intrigued, saying Mike had a lot of spirit. He reminded Diana Mike hadn't had Tommy's advantages, and urged her to give him another chance. Diana agreed, reluctantly. The happiness Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart shared over their forthcoming marriage was palled by the appearance of Audrey's son Tommy's old baby nurse. Florence Andrews Jennings talked with Tommy in the park and took his picture. Audrey set out to find Florence. Florence's husband was hostile, telling Audrey only that Florence had been away. Audrey was still nervous. Florence was in Mexico giving a deposition about buying a forged death certificate for Tom Baldwin, who was in jail for life for murder. His lawyer had an eyewitness who knew Tom was innocent, but the judge wouldn't reopen the case because Tom was officially dead. Florence told Tom of Steve and Audrey's wedding plans and Steve's plan to adopt Tommy. Tom refused to let her interfere until he was freed, if he was freed. In discussing their mutual concern over the relationship between Jeff and Monica, Terri and Mark found themselves in each other's arms. They confessed their love for each other: Mark was distressed because he was afraid of hurting Terri, considering he was already married. He asked what he could give to Terri? She replied, "The joy of being alive." Mark's wife, confined to a sanitarium, had intuited Terri's threat to her marriage and had decided to befriend her, to keep an eye on her. When Mary Ellen – Mellie - asked to see Terri again, Peter, her psychiatrist, decided it might not be advisable. Peter sent Diana instead, who returned with glowing reports of Mellie's sincerity in establishing a close rapport with Terri. Terri visited. Mellie expressed the desire to go shopping with Terri, who arranged it. The trip was a disaster. Mellie bought a very sexy gown, despite objections from Terri and her nurse. Mellie wore the dress at Mark's next visit, making an overt attempt to seduce him. Mark managed to evade her saying it wasn't the time or place. Mark sent Peter out, who felt after talking with Mellie, that she wanted to be Mark's wife again, a healthy sign. Mark confessed his love for Terri. Peter pointed out that if Mark ever wanted a full life with Terri, he had to help to make Mellie well first. Mark started hunting for an apartment and making arrangements for Mellie to visit on weekends. Terri agreed to the arrangement, feeling it was their only route. Monica worked on Terri to get Jeff to ask for a divorce. Realizing Monica truly wasn't the woman for her brother, Terri agreed, but insisted on waiting until after Steve and Audrey were married. The day Steve and Audrey were married in a lovely ceremony in the Webber home, Tom Baldwin was released from his Mexican jail. Jeff made a date with Heather for after the ceremony, avoiding Monica's demands that they have a drink and talk. Monica had told Rick that she intended to ask Jeff for a divorce. When Jeff wouldn't cooperate, she accosted him in the Webber kitchen. She told him she wanted a divorce, no news to him. He refusec, saying he loved her and he couldn’t give up the chance she might come to love him. Monica was beside herself. Mellie called her father with the good news that she would be allowed out of the sanitarium on weekends. Judge Ben Lowell credited Mark with Mellie's great improvement and her new maturity. Mark hadn't the heart to tell Ben he had found a new love in Terri. The strain of discovering Monica and Rick's affair had elevated Lesley's blood pressure. Rick told her he was disappointed in her because she judged Monica and him, instead of reacting like an understanding friend. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Ben McFarren had been accused of the theft of $185 from a delicatessan. He suspected his kid brother did it, as he loaned him his car at the time the robbery was committed, and it was his car seen at the robbery. Since Ben was convicted of a crime and imprisoned for fifteen months - he was exonerated - the police prefered he go to the station for questioning. His lawyer Mike Bauer - who was also Ben's fiancee's father - defended Ben to the police. They had a report that some money was found at the door, but Ben was still their chief suspect because it was his car connected with the theft. After Ben presented Hope with an engagement ring, his brother Jerry returned to Ben's apartment. Ben forced Jerry to admit to his crime, his only excuse that he had debts to pay. Ben was torn, he didn’t want to turn his brother in, yet he feared he would lose Hope with this imposition. Hope was in dismay about Ben. She confided to her father that she believed in Ben's innocence but when she got no answer to her phone call that night, she wondered if Ben really was home. Mike knew that Hope was withholding evidence to protect Ben. Ben tried to find a way out of the mess his brother had created. He called the deli owner offering to return the money in exchange for the investigation to be stopped. Ben then drew the money out of his and Hope's joint bank account to repay the deli owner. Ben was relieved that his brother was out of danger until Mike relayed to him the investigation would continue as a felony was committed. Ben continued to protect Jerry, sending him to a friend in Dayton. Hope's trust was diminished when she deposited money in their bank account and found out about Ben's withdrawal earlier that day. Her doubts were confirmed when Mike gave her the amount of the stolen money — it was the same as Ben's withdrawal. She confronted Ben with the facts, searching for an answer which would put her suspicions to rest, Ben admitted to nothing. Hope was scared, Ben wouldn't open up to her. He promised he would tell her some day, rather than lie, he wouldn’t say anything. He sensed that he might be ending their beautiful relationship, Hope could see no other solution. Unable to hide her emotions, Hope tearfully avowed to her father that her relationship with Ben was over. Mike patiently listened to Hope who was distressed because even though she couldn’t trust Ben then, she still loved him, that was what hurt so much. Hope informed Bert the wedding was off but would not give her an explanation. After class, Ben appealed to Hope once again asking her to try and give him her trust. She couldn(t do it. Ben was aware that he had to tell Hope about Jerry if he was to keep her, but asked himself how could he betray his brother? Mike appealed to Ben also. He knew the money Ben took was half Hope's and told Ben he owed Hope an explanation. Mike would consider himself as Ben's attorney although Ben protested. Mike wanted to believe Ben when he claimed he did not need an attorney, he did not rob the deli. Dr. Ed Bauer had conversed with his former wife Holly. She had tried to stop the divorce the day it was finalized and Ed questioned her reason. She pondered out loud that it was foolish to speculate on what could have been. They agreed they were closer then because they could speak openly and honestly and have a new relationship to share. Holly later related to her mother that she wanted a fulltime father to her daughter. She wouldn’t allow herself to admit no one would ever replace Ed, so she decided she had to make a good life for herself and Christina and planned to return to school. Ed’s romantic interest was with Rita Stapleton, a nurse at Cedar's Hospital. He was spending more of his spare time with her and expressed his desire to get closer to her. He knew she had a special family and he respected that, he wanted to know everything there was to know about Rita. What Ed didn’t know was that attorney Raymond Schaefer, who was investigating the death of Malcolm Granger, knew of Rita's involvement with Malcolm in the past. After his patient's death, Ed headed an investigation for the reason of Malcolm's sudden death. He and Rita were both eased by the medical board's decision that the death was not caused by negligence. A mystery still remained which was why Raymond Schaefer was in Springfield. He wanted to find out why Malcolm scribbed “RITA’S” on paper just before his death. Ed was protective of Rita's feelings, withholding Schaefer's purpose in Springfield. - Rita and Malcolm appeared to be enemies. He came to Springfield to gain revenge on Rita causing her great fear. Malcolm died before he accomplished his goal and Rita was the last person who saw him alive. – Raymond Schaefer continued his investigation with Ed. He questioned why Rita's name kept resurfacing with each interview. Ed again vouched for Rita claiming her relationship with Malcolm was strictly professional. - Mr. Schaefer knew otherwise. - Skeptical of Raymond Schaefer, Ed had Mike check Schaefer's credentials. Mike returned his report, Raymond Schaefer was indeed a lawyer, and one who specialized in criminal law. Still protecting Rita, Ed refrained from mentioning the investigation to her. He had his mother invite Rita, her mother and sister for Thanksgiving Day. Ed enthusiastically agreed when his mother mentioned what a special girl Rita was. Raymond had dug up some interesting facts. The waitress at the bar where Rita was with Malcolm the night of his stroke, commented that the "unknown woman with Malcolm" sure knew what she was doing. She tended to the emergency as if she were a nurse. Rita was concerned about her sister Evie. Evie had allowed her emotions to run away from her. She was dating Cedar's chief resident, Dr. Tim Ryan and her infatuation with Tim had monopolized Evie's thoughts. Rita warned her to take it slow. Rita took her precautions to Tim. She alerted him of Evie's vulnerability and she didn’t want to see Evie get hurt. Tim prefered to let he and Evie handle their relationship without Rita's help. A job offer arrived for Tim in Philadelphia as chief resident in neurosurgery. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity and Tim felt he couldn’t pass it up. He gave Evie his decision while at her apartment for a homemade meal. Evie took Tim's departure hard, and cried for days after he left. Her mother and Rita both tried to console her, knowing Evie had been hurt but gained a lesson to life from her experience. Dr. Joe Werner and his wife Sara were filled with enthusiasm about his medical aide position to help underprivileged people in India. Joe left before Sara, she planned to join him shortly. Dr. Justin Marler, the cardiac specialist who treated Joe for his recent heart attack, had asked Sara to join him when he opened his private practice. She declined explaining she needed the "people involvement" she received as a doctor at Cedars. Ed received a call from Dr. Channing in India. He had to report the news to Sara that Joe had suffered yet another heart attack, this one more severe than the last. While he lay in intensive care, Sara prepared to leave for India immediately. Dr. Marler consulted with Dr. Channing in India about Joe's condition. Sara no sooner arrived at Joe's side when Dr. Marler received the tragic news that Joe had died. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman After Felicia Lamont left home because she had taken all the insults and insinuations from Charles that she could tolerate, Charles fell from his wheelchair, hitting his head and knocking himself unconscious, Bruce Sterling, Charles' best friend, was upset that Charles might be in a coma for the rest of his life and confided to his wife Van that Charles felt Felicia ran off with Edouard Aleata. Then, Van felt guilty that Felicia didn't feel she could come to her. She thought that Eddie was the right man for Felicia, but if they were together, she knew that Felicia would feel even more guilt-ridden when she returned. Felicia had gone to Danvers, Mas-sachusetts, her safe haven with her Aunt Mavis. But Felicia found Mavis was in Rome. Eddie arrived shortly afterwards, and they had spent their time walking in the woods and talking in front of the fire. Felicia told him that she loved her father very much and lived in fear that he would no longer need her. She felt guilty because her fantasies were all of her father. Eddie tried to help her relax and was glad they could finally be alone with no interruptions, but Felicia felt guilty every time she thought of Charles having to manage without her. Eddie got Felicia to admit that she loved him as much as he loved her and tried to comfort her when she confessed that she was still a virgin and this was not Charles' fault. Felicia thought Eddie would laugh and think she was an immature child for never having been able to have a physical relationship with a man, but Eddie was only glad that she had the courage to tell him. Felicia was certain that she couldn’t give herself, but she was willing to try since she and Eddie loved each other. Ashamed because she had failed again, Felicia cried, sure that Eddie couldn't love her then. Eddie told her that sex was only a part of hove, but there were many other aspects. He loved her more every day. After much patience on Eddie's part, Felicia was finally able to give herself to him and found the experience rewarding. Cal and Rick Latimer were spending their honeymoon on St. Thomas and were enjoying all the sights. Cal felt a little slighted that Rick felt he had to conduct business while they were there. Rick had met a restaurant owner and was considering going into business with him. Cal felt that money wasn't important because she would go anywhere with him. Meg Hart finally dropped in at Beaver Ridge only to run into Ray Slater. He told Meg that he knew that Rick retained fifty-one percent of the interest in Beaver Ridge, but since he left and she froze his assets, the business had suffered. He suggested that if she wanted to save any of her investment, she'd better sell and he could help her do this. - Meg Hart and Rick Latimer were business partners and lovers until Rick fell in love with Meg's daughter, Cal Aleata. Meg tried breaking them up, but when she was unable to succeed, she filed a suit for five million dollars against Rick because he wanted to end their partnership. She muffed a fake suicide attempt on Rick and Cal's wedding day, almost killing herself. When Cal finally realized that her mother was using her sympathy and love against her, by passing off allergy tablets as sleeping pills, she agreed to marry Rick. – Betsy Harper, ex-wife of convicted bigamist Ben Harper, had decided to look for a girl who needed a home to hire as a mother's helper, so that she could return to work. She had leased a two-bedroom apartment in Cal's building and would be moving from the Riverhouse soon. She asked Jamie Rollins if her job was still available and was told that she could start when she had Suzanne's care arranged. Jamie told her that he was offered a position in a large law firm which made him feel wanted, but he turned it down. Betsy accepted Jamie's invitation to dinner, since her brother, Dr. Tom Crawford, had offered to babysit, urging Betsy to get out. Meg, Betsy's ex-mother-in-law, paid another of her late night visits "just to check," arriving just before Jamie brought Betsy home. Betsy accuses her of spying on her and refused to accompany her to the state prison to visit Ben. Meg went to see Van because she was disturbed by Betsy's attitude, and she was sure that Ben was in trouble. Ben had not had it easy in prison, since he was given Duke as his new cellmate. Duke and his friend, Pearson, rode Ben mercilessly after they found out that he was in prison for bigamy. They assaulted him and then threatened him with a knife, but Ben refused to talk. Solly, a prison guard, warned Ben that he was not a hardened criminal "yet" and he had better be careful of guys like Duke and Pearson. One night, Duke and Pearson decided that the time had come to teach Ben a lesson. Ben did very well for himself, at first, in that all out fist fight, but when he tired, Pearson held him to the floor while Duke came at him with a knife. Solly and Johnson had been having dinner when Solly decided to check the ward and threw his cigarette in the trash. He walked in on the fight, but the fire alarm was sounded before he could declare a riot. Solly unlocked the cells, getting the inmates out, but was overcome by smoke before he could finish. Ben unlocked the remaining cells and pulled Solly to safety. Although Ben had no notion why, he saved Duke when he found him lying on the floor unable to get out. Ben was admitted to the infirmary for smoke inhalation and burns on his left hand. The warden visited Ben, asking for a statement on why and how Duke and Pearson were out of their cells before the fire began. Ben was silent, knowing that anything he said could only go against him. Betsy couldn’t sleep because she was worried about Ben, so in the morning she asked Van to keep Suzanne so that she could visit him. Lynn came in with the news that there had been a fire at the state prison. Knowing that Meg would be worried, Betsy called, asking if she'd like to go to the prison with her. Ben was allowed visitors for only fifteen minutes a day and Betsy, as his wife, has first priority, but Meg caused such a fuss that Betsy let her visit first. Meg said if he hadn't resisted her help in keeping him out of prison, this would not have happened to him. Ben admitted that several times he had wondered why he talked her out of it. Betsy showed Ben a snapshot of Suzanne and told him that she was going back to work soon. She thanked him for the money he sent her. Ben asked if she was coming again, but Betsy could only say that she was not sure, afraid to give him too much encouragement. The warden visited Ben again, asking him to sign some papers. He was putting in a parole application for Ben. If the board granted it, he could be home in time for Thanksgiving. Ben was afraid to hope because nothing had ever gone right for him. Solly came to the infirmary to thank Ben for saving his life. Ben asked him if these applications ever came to anything, and Solly said that if he were asked, he would say that Ben deserved it, but the parole board had a mind of its own. Meg asked Van to persuade Bruce to write to the parole board and ask them to release Ben. Van said that Bruce couldn’t and wouldn’t use his office as mayor to ask for favors. Meg said she thought this was what Van would say, so she already talked to one of the board members, offering to contribute money. Van exclaimed that this was a bribe and could hurt any chances that Ben might have. Carrie Johnson had been worried ever since she found out that Ian Russell paid her hospital bill, afraid that he would pressure Arlene into a relationship that she didn’t really want. She asked Dr. Joe Cusack if there was any way they could get the money back. One evening while Arlene was at Tom Crawford's apartment, Joe told Arlene of her mother's request. Arlene begged him not to tell Tom who paid the bill. Betsy had a hard time understanding what Tom saw in Arlene. She still harbored some hard feelings against her for what she and Ben did to her, but after she saw Arlene out with Ian Russell she was concerned for Tom's feelings. - Ben married Betsy so that his mother would give him five hundred thousand dollars as a wedding gift with which Arlene and Ben were going to run away. Arlene's jealousy put Ben in prison. – The warden warend Ben that his mother's interference could cost him his pardon because the board did not like to be pressured. Ben's agony was finally relieved when he and Betsy were told the pardon has come through. Upon returning from their honeymoon, Meg gave Cal and Rick their wedding gift. She had dropped the lawsuit and asked Rick to return to the floundering Beaver Ridge. She offered to sell her share if Rick would save Beaver Ridge. Felicia had decided to return to Rosehill and ask Charles for a divorce as she had known true happiness with Eddie. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan The search for Kevin Riley, Joe and Viki's son who was kidnapped by Cathy Craig Lord, was not going well. Lt. Ed Hall suggested the Rileys hold a nationwide news conference, hoping someone would have seen Cathy or the baby. Despite Joe’s apprehensions, Viki backed the idea. Viki insisted on being present, even though there would be no way to control the reporters or their questions. - Joe fathered an illegitimate child by Cathy. Megan inherited a fatal heart defect from Joe. Cathy had refused Joe's offer of marriage. One night as Viki, Joe's wife, was babysitting, Megan went into heart failure. As Viki was rushing her to the hospital, they were involved in an auto accident and Megan died. Cathy, mentally unstable, felt Viki killed Megan deliberately, so that Joe would have no children but hers. Thus, Cathy kidnapped Kevin in revenge, but was then convinced Kevin is her own baby. - Charlie Drew, an investigative reporter from L.A., brought up Megan and asked if Cathy blamed Viki for Megan's death. Local reporter Pat Kendall tried to change the subject, but Viki answered, then made a moving appeal to Cathy. Following the news conference, they got a lead from a Mrs. White, who said Cathy stayed at her rooming house and said she was going to San Francisco to meet her husband. Cathy was staying with Mrs. King, using the name Mrs. MacGregor. Mrs. King asked when Cathy's husband would be arriving to claim them. Cathy said there was another woman who claimed he was the father of her child and he had to stay there until it was solved. Cathy saw the news conference, but turned off the TV as Viki began her appeal. Her talk with Mrs. King about her husband and another woman prompted Cathy to write a letter to Pat Kendall. - Some ten years ago, Pat and Cathy's husband, Tony Lord, had an affair. Pat's son, Brian, was Tony's son, although Pat married another man, Paul Kendall, then deceased, who gave her son his name. Cathy knew the whole story, but Tony didn’t.- Ed asked Tony if Cathy could have access to some other money, as the $2000 she withdrew to flee had to be running out. Pat read the letter from Cathy. Cathy accused Pat of living in a fantasy world about Tony and Brian and accused Pat of feeding Tony lies so that he would send her to psychiatrist Will Vernon. Cathy ended by saying that she had her "darling baby", and Pat could never hurt her again. Pat debated calling Ed. She called Cathy's step-mother, Anna, who read the letter. If Pat turned the letter over, Tony and Brian would learn the truth of their relationship. Tony called and was worried when Anna answered the phone. Anna suggested they give Ed the first and third pages of the letter, as the important things were the postmark and that Cathy still had Kevin. Cathy hadn’t been taking care of herself, trying to use her dwindling funds to take care of Kevin's needs. Tony wanted to help Pat. She told him about the letter. Tony called Ed. After Anna and Tony left to tell Viki, Ed asked where the rest of the letter was. Pat covered. Tony returned and told Pat he no longer felt the same about Cathy. He felt she used him just to have a child. Pat later told Anna she might not be able to hold back her feelings for Tony, if he came back. Tony returned in the morning. He told Pat he never should have left her, that she was the one woman he had ever loved. Pat found herself in his arms, but told him they shouldn't do this. A man talked to Cathy when she took the baby for a walk. She brushed him off, but he followed her. Mrs. King contacted the police, but Cathy had gone. She blamed herself. Viki got a call from a man who said he knew where that woman had taken the baby and arranged to meet Viki alone. Joe and Ed wanted to send a police woman, but Viki was afraid he would find out and ruin all their chances. Tony told Pat he would stand by Cathy, but there was no love there anymore. Tony spent a night with Pat, but when he asked her to come to him in the morning, she said she never could again. Pat made it clear she didn’t expect Tony to sever his marriage to Cathy, but Pat also couldn’t share him because she loved him too much. Pat decided to leave town when Kevin was found. Joe prevailed upon Viki to let him go in her place. The police covered him, but the man never showed. He called Viki, saying he wanted to see her, not her husband. He sent proof, Kevin's hospital I.D. bracelet. The man wanted $250,000 for his information. Since the banks were closed, Joe went to Dorian Lord, Viki's stepmother, for the money. Although Joe insisted on not telling Ed where he was going, he let it drop to Dorian. She called Ed, who arrived as Joe was fighting with the man — a crank. Viki, never fond of Dorian, swallowed her pride and thanked Dorian for saving Joe. - Dorian was secretly in love with Joe. - Cathy was then staying with Mrs. Magruder, posing as a widow. Cathy had no money and a terrific cough. Mrs. Magruder offered to lend her the money to see a doctor, pointing out Cathy could make her baby sick. Cathy left Kevin with Mrs. Magruder to answer a job ad. No luck. As she was telling Mrs. Magruder she needed money, she noticed her watch and wedding ring. Asking Mrs. Magruder to watch Kevin a little longer, Cathy dashed out. Larry Wolek was in love with his distant cousin Karen. Karen had made it plain to friend Lana she saw Larry as a meal ticket, although she had some feelings for him. They became engaged, agreeing to wait to marry until Kevin was found. Larry's son Danny asked Larry if he liked Karen, pointing out Karen wasn't as pretty as his mother and also got mad when they played games. Karen told her friend Lana that she wanted a big wedding so that she could flaunt it in Larry's sister Anna's face. When it was time to buy her ring, Karen took Lana to the jeweler's ahead of time. Karen picked out the largest diamond, then asked the jeweler to cooperate by telling Larry what a good investment diamonds were, and larger onesweare better. Larry arrived. Karen tried on the smallest diamond, saying it would do fine. He said not. "For a joke," Karen tried on the largest diamond, which made all the others look paltry. Larry balked at the $6000 price tag, so Karen graciously suggested they wait to make up their minds. Next, Karen showed Larry pictures of houses. She picked the cheapest, a small cottage. Larry commented that it would be too small soon. Karen coyly pointed out her "dream house," a large house with a maid's room on an acre of land. She slyly pointed out prices keep going up. Anna agreed that the cottage was too small. When Joe interrupted a ring-shopping trip, Karen got angry, saying he ran every time Viki called. Jenny Siegel encouraged Dr. Will Vernon, for whom she then worked, to write a book. He confessed he had started one, but quit. Will brought the book out again, and he and Jenny started rendering it into manuscript form. Will cryptically observed that he hoped nothing stopped him this time. Jenny said they wouldn’t let anything stop them. Naomi Vernon paid a visit to Dorian at Llanfair. Naomi used to live just outside and confessed her envy of Dorian. Dorian observed that wealth and a big estate could isolate one. Dorian later dreamt of Joe. Brad Vernon came to realize he cared deeply for Jenny, but he couldn’t resist romps with Lana. Naomi objected to Lana. When Brad told her she and Will never set an example of a loving home, Naomi had another asthma attack. Cathy sold her ring and watch to buy food and formula. Mrs. Magruder told Cathy she and her husband were going to California soon. Cathy turned down an offer to accompany them. The Magruders couldn’t have children and couldn’t adopt because they moved around too much with his job. Mr. Magruder became increasingly attached to Kevin. As Cathy's illness increased, Mrs. Magruder put her to bed. The police traced Cathy through her job interview and the pawnbroker. They found Cathy — without Kevin. Pat decided she had to leave town because she couldn’t stand losing Tony again. Tony tried to dissuade her. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Frank and Delia Ryan continued to fight for custody of their young son, little John. Every time Delia felt threatened by the Ryans' lack of concern for her, she ran to her lover, Dr. Roger Coleridge. In one instance, she brought Roger back to the Ryans after letting him get drunk, knowing well his presence would cause a chaotic reaction to Johnny and Maeve, her in-laws. As she expected, Johnny lost his Irish temper and yelled to Delia he would take her to court before she left allowing Roger to be the father to his grandson. This scene brought Dr. Pat Ryan - Delia's only friend in the Ryans - to her defense. He asked his father to try some kindness for a change. Delia's brother Bob saw through her and warned her if she continued to use Roger to go against Pat, she would lose Pat because above all, he was still a Ryan. Only Dr. Faith Coleridge knew that her sister Jill was pregnant. Since Jill's four year affair with Frank, she spent one special night with Dr. Seneca Beaulac. This one night resulted in the conception of Jill and Seneca's child. Jill was then emotionally torn between an abortion or allowing Seneca his right to have his own child born. One thing she did know, she would not reveal her pregnancy until after the custody hearing, to protect Frank's interests. She confided to her sister that she had to morally do the right thing and keep this baby. Jill was alone in Frank's office with little John when Delia barged in unannounced. Delia badgered Jill with comments that Jill wouldn't know what it felt like to carry a child for nine months. Delia left in rage leaving Jill alone to cry from the irony of Delia's statement. While the Ryans were rejoicing the news of their daughter Mary's pregnancy, Jill rest in their apariment, exhausted from her confrontation with Dee. Dee came in and continued her rampage against Jill. Very excited and agitated, Delia pushed Jill backwards, and she fell over little John's tricycle. Delia in hysterics ran out in Ryan's shouting she had killed Jill. Fortunately for Delia, Jill suffered from a mild concussion only. With all the Ryans facing her, Delia frantically described the accident, claiming she didn't mean to do it. Her world crumbled with Frank's reply, "sure Delia, just like you didn't mean to push me down the stairs." Up to that moment, no one knew that the accident that almost killed Frank was caused by Delia in a fit of jealousy. - Frank had just told her he wanted a divorce so he could marry Jill. - Even Pat who was consistent in his defense of Delia told her she'd better call her lawyer. Because of Jill’s hospitalization, Roger, Pat and Seneca had discovered her pregnancy. They naturally assumed the baby was Frank's as did Frank when he overheard Pat and Faith discuss the pregnancy. Pat and Seneca were sincerely concerned for Jill's well-being and keep the news from Delia. Roger, however, let Faith know his revenge for Frank was a greater need to fulfill than his support for his sister. In the meantime, Frank was celebrating Jill's and Mary's pregnancies with his parents. He believed having a child was a true blessing. They all realized this pregnancy was a risk as Delia could use it in court charging Frank as an unfit father on the grounds of immorality. Delia staged a crying scene when she knew Pat was near her bedroom. He entered and was told by Delia his madness toward her was driving her crazy. She asked that he forgive her lying to him, but Pat would not allow her to get close. He let her know it was not a private matter between he and Delia, it was then a situation involving Delia, Frank, Jill and little John. Pat, wiser, stated that whatever happened Delia had done it to herself. He no longer knew who she was. Dee turned the blame over to Pat because he rejected her and Jill's presence at the Ryans’ made her feel that she was being replaced. The day of the hearing arrived. Frank had to act as his own lawyer and Delia's lawyer was pessimistic because of the recent turn of events. Dee desperately tried to bring Maeve and Mary to her side but they both ignored her dramatics. Maeve was honest in her faith that she would not testify against Delia but rather FOR tittle John. She had to remind Delia the custody case was for little John's benefit, not Delia's. Frank opened the hearing with his statement proclaiming Delia as emotionally unstable. She neglected John as an infant with her childish demands for Frank's attention. His fears lay not with her neglect of John but with endangering him. He divulged Delia's two acts of violence and attempted suicide petitioning the custody for his son's safety. Her emerging pattern of instability and neurotic reactions led Frank to fear that John might be her next victim. Delia's lawyer offered Frank a divorce from Delia in exchange for John's custody. Frank refused to be bribed. Realizing Frank had won his possession of Jill, Seneca apologized to her for his demands on her. He assured Jill he would go away emotionally but she insisted he never give up on their friendship. Dee had overheard Faith and Pat's conversation about Jill's "condition" which ignited her curiosity. She rushed to Roger pumping him for information about Jill. When all else failed, Dee threatened to stop seeing Roger which she knew would make him unmask the big secret to her. Maeve and Pat testified in Frank's favor at the hearing, Bob testified for Delia's cause. Frank broke in when Delia admitted she had to learn to grow up. He asked that if he could not make Delia happy, it seemed like a lot from a two year old? Delia then took the cue from her lawyer hoping the judge would be affected by her performance when she disclosed the news of Jill. While Jill was frantically trying to get hold of Frank to tell him the truth before the deception did any more damage, the judge had ruled to postpone his decision due to the new light on the case. Confident she had won the case, Dee remarked to Mary that she would understand Mary's disappointment if she – Dee - were awarded custody. Dee was later badly shocked when the judge found her emotional instability as bad for little John as Frank's inability to provide a stable home at this time and gave temporary custody to Maeve and Johnny. Jill tried to explain about the baby to Frank. She got as far as her weekend at the beachhouse with Seneca and broke down in sorrowful sobs. Jill took her sister's advice and waited till the right moment to tell Frank. The moment arrived as Frank welcomed Jill home from the hospital with a room full of flowers, chilled champagne and a friendship ring. They were so happy together, she couldn’t spoil their happiness by hurting him, so she postponed her decision to enlighten Frank to the fact that he was not the father of her baby. Since the Ryans had custody of little John, Dee was then working to rewin Pat's sympathy. She positioned herself in a seductive pose on the bed, luring Pat close to her pretending to need a backrub. She reminded him that Roger was ready to take her to Europe at her slightest desire. Pat left her room quickly revealing to Dee he was much too close to succumbing to her. She smiled in satisfaction. Mary’s elation with her pregnancy came to a halt when her husband Jack Fenelli accused her of planning it. With the financial pressures to face due to Jack's hospitalization resulting from a car accident, Mary was losing patience with her husband. - Many people had offered to help the Fenelli pay their debts, but Mary had proudly refused. Bucky Carter, their good friend, had anonomously arranged for their medical bills to be paid out of his inheritance. - She wanted Jack to convalesce at her parents' home to eliminate the fast mounting medical bills, but Jack, known for his obstinance, refused to be with the Ryans and dependent on a family he was not particularly fond of. Mary's father Johnny swallowed his pride and went to ask Jack, for Mary's peace of mind, to agree to stay in his home. This request and Dr. Alex McLean's bluntness convinced Jack he had to give in. In an attempt to break through Jack's bitterness about the baby, Mary built up courage and laid her thoughts on the line to Jack. She said he was miserable - called the child a 20-year intrusion -, and he wanted to make Mary miserable because of it. She refused. She was happy that she was pregnant and would love their child despite Jack's attitude. She asked that he try a little to accept the pregnancy and love her a lot. Being put in his place, Jack promised to try. - Unknown to Jack, his accident had caused a "sexual disfunction" and he might not be potent for the rest of his life. - Mary had convinced herself Jack would grow to be a loving father. She spoke to Jill of Jack and Frank taking their children to the park, Jill, of course, knew it was not as simple as Mary predicts. Jack returned to the Ryans’ to begin his convalescence. Johnny reported that someone had given the hospital a cashier's check in payment of Jack's medical debts —$19,617.03 worth of debts. The homecoming was not quite as the Ryan's had hoped — Dee was ranting on about little John coming down with a cold, Maeve was scolding her once again, and Jack spent his first night regretting that he was at the Ryans' as little John continued to scream, which aggravated Jack to the point he took two pain pills to silence the night. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim David Sutton testified that Stephanie Collins Pace told him that Jennifer Pace Phillips invented her attempted rape and Dr. Gary Walton knew this. The doctor on duty with Gary the night Jennifer took an overdose testified that Gary had an emergency at the hospital and tried to send an ambulance, but they were all on calls. Eunice Wyatt had insisted on going to court when John was called to testify, so that people could see that she believed John. They took Suzi to Hartford House to stay with Eunice's sister, Jo Vincente, because the reporters were harassing them. John was ques-tioned about his sexual affair with Jennifer and the fact that he moved in with Jennifer while he was still married. Kathy Phillips, Gary’s lawyer, asked Stephanie about Jennifer's health, since Jennifer had been living with Stephanie since her release from the hospital. Stephanie revealed that Jennifer's health was better, but she was vague sometimes. Jennifer testified that she felt fine. Although this hurt their case, Walter Pace refused to let Mr. Reiker, his lawyer, question Jennifer. The following day, the judge gave his decision in the case. He said there was no proof that Jennifer suffered brain damage, so the punitive damage was set at one dollar, but Gary was found guilty of dereliction of duty and was fined $5,000. Gary refused to let his step-father, Wade Collins, help him financially, but insisted on using his trust fund for an appeal, because it was his career that was at stake. Walter Pace told his new bride, Stephanie, that he was having all his property put in her name also because he loved her so much. Stephanie insisted on putting her property in his name and gave him a power of attorney, so that he could take care of her legal affairs. Walter then told his corporation lawyer to put Stephanie's Collins Corporation stock up as collateral for his loans. The lawyer refused because Walter hadn't told Stephanie that he was doing this and, if his business failed, she would lose all her stock. Walter called the bank officer himself and said that he was putting up forty-nine percent of the Collins Corporation stock for his loans. Jennifer had followed Eunice around for weeks, learning every move she made. She waited around the corner from the Wyatt apartment, listening to plans that John and Eunice made in their doorway. Several times, as Jennifer had been ready to shoot Eunice, something had interfered, so Jennifer's fantasy of John had suggested that she made it look like a burglary. The day the trial was over, Jo was coming to Eunice's, and after they had lunch and pick up travel folders of Mexico, where John and Eunice had decided to take their second honeymoon, Eunice would drive Jo back to Hartford House and pick up Suzi. After John left, Jennifer rang the doorbell and was let in by Eunice. Jennifer announced she had come to get something of hers — John. She pulled her gun and said they would settle this between the two of them because John knew what she was doing. She cited some of the things she had learned while following Eunice, saying that John had kept her up on everything they do. Eunice realized that things weren't right when Jennifer talked to John as if he were in the room. Eunice turned and Jennifer shot her. She disheveled the room, leaving a ski mask and a file and took a green bowl from the coffee table. Patti dropped her mother Jo off and when Jo knocked on the apartment door, it opened. She called for an ambulance as soon as she saw Eunice. The Wade Collinses and the Stu Bergmans waited with John and Jo for news of Eunice's surgery. Bob Rogers told John that the bullet penetrated the heart and the next forty-eight hours would determine if she lived or died. Until then, all Bob could advise John was to call his minister. A detective insisted that John go back to the apartment with him because no one else would know what was missing. The detective's theory was that one or more amateur burglars broke in. They found a mask and a file which showed they weren't professionals. They must have panicked and shot Eunice. John said the only thing missing was a green bowl that was on the table, but Eunice or the cleaning lady could have put it away. John felt he should be the one to tell Suzi, so he drove out to Hartford House and after telling her, they both came back to the hospital. Shortly after they arrived, Eunice went into cardiac arrest, but they were able to bring her back. Although Eunice couldn’t hear him, John told her how much she meant to him and how much he and Suzi needed her. John became hysterical when Bob had to tell him that he was sorry, but Eunice had died. Jennifer was still tormented by her fantasies of John and Eunice. John chastised her for not making sure that Eunice was dead. Walter thought his daughter's tears were tears of compassion for people who had wronged her, when actually they were tears of frustration. Jennifer vowed to Eunice's photo that she would see her dead yet. Jennifer had seemed much better since the trial. Walter and Stephanie were encouraged when Jenniver prepared a special dinner and urged them to plan their honeymoon. She gave them each a suitcase as a wedding present. Stephanie found another gift inside her bag. She admired the beautiful green jade bowl and asked Jennifer where she got it. Jennifer looked blank and then admitted that she didn’t remember where she had gotten it. Stephanie excused her to Walter, explaining that everyone had lapses of memory. Steve Kaslo was moody when he returned from a trip to New York and found his wife, Liza, dancing with her modeling manager, Woody Reed, at a party in their apartment. He accused her of sending him to New York deliberately, so that she could have this party. She explained that after he left, Woody convinced her that she wouldn't be inconveniencing Steve, since he didn’t like parties. They made up, but later another model let it slip that Liza had trouble with photographer Dick Merton. Liza had to explain that he tried to rape her, but Woody arrived in time, and then she knew where and when to model. She didn't tell him because they were having so many problems at the time. Again things were better for awhile. Steve wanted to get a better job, but was turned down when he applied for a reporting position. Steve had forgotten that they were to go to a dance and had signed up to play in a band to make some extra money. He was jealous when Liza asked Woody to pick her up, rather than taking a cab by himself. When Liza returned, Steve sang the song he had written about two people growing apart. The police had given Scott and Kathy Phillips no word on Eric's disappearance. Scott asked investigator David Sutton to help find Eric. Scott wasn’t at all sure that Ralph Heywood, Eric's father, would call if Eric showed up, but Betty Heywood assured him that she would call. Eric was questioned by a store owner when he tried to buy something to eat and fled without taking the food or money. Dirty, tired and cold, Eric turned up at Spring Valley. Ralph and Betty fed and bathed him, but couldn’t reach Scott. When he called, Ralph told him that Eric was all right. Scott told Eric that he and Kathy loved him very much, but if he wanted to live with his father, they wouldn't stop him. Scott did ask that he return to Henderson long enough to say a proper farewell to Kathy and his friends. Wendy was delighted to see Eric and was glad that he wasn’t mad that she told Scott that he was running away. She was upset to learn that he was going to live with his father. Kathy was trying to convince Scott that they should take a trip after Eric left, when Stu called to tell Scott that Eunice had been shot. Scott called Ralph, telling him he could pick up Eric because he felt his worry over Eunice would be hard on Eric. Overhearing the conversation, Eric told his father that he had to be with Scott and would call when he was ready to come to Spring Valley. Ralph visited Eric, urging him to come to Spring Valley so that Scott wouldn’t have to worry about his care, but Eric said that he, Kathy and Eunice were Scott's only family, and if he left, Scott might lose two of them at once. Ralph was disappointed in his decision. Amy Carson was told of Eunice's accident and that Jo could use Bruce's strength, since he was like a son to her. Amy told Gary that she didn’t know where to call Bruce, but when they explained the situation to the managing editor of the Herald News, he put through a call for her. Bruce promised to come home as soon as he could. Things only got worse for Liza and Steve when Liza and Woody's picture appeared in the paper. Woody had gotten Liza a two-week booking in Paris and Liza was unsure how to break the news to Steve. She asked him to go with her, but he refused to live off her money. Bruce was joined in Henderson by Gail Caldwell who was tracking down the same story in Europe. The story was still being kept under wraps to protect them. John asked Scott to deliver the eulogy at Eunice's funeral, Although it was very difficult for him to get it on paper, Kathy felt it was very therapeutic. John had hired David Sutton to investigate Eunice's murder since the police seemed to be getting nowhere. The police objected, but David agreed to cooperate. Stephanie would not give up the green bowl, but Jennifer knew she had to get rid of it. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Julian Cannell’s sudden disappearance puzzled reporter Carrie Wheeler, who was sure he was not on newspaper business. She reported to Lt. Price, who was also concerned. But Will's concern deepened when Carrie revealed seeing Det. Sgt. Chip Williams with Joe Castor, whom they knew was an Organi-zation man from their inside man, former reporter Steve Slade. Will and Carrie discussed the problems of communicating with Steve as Sgt. Williams burst through Will's office door with Steve in tow. Williams had arrested Steve on suspicion of grand theft auto. Steve was driving Denise Saunders' car and didn't have the registration papers. - Denise (Denny) and Steve havde been assigned as partners by the Organization. Their job was to transport money out of Somerset. They had just returned from a run to Buffalo, and Denny had given Steve her car to go home. - Denny arrived and assured everyone Steve had her permission to drive the car. This latest run-in between Steve and Williams made Denny wary of working with Steve. She felt Williams was out to get Steve, thus making him a threat to their operations. Steve begged her not to report his arrest to Castor. He was afraid of being "fired." Denny refused to give her promise, saying her loyalty was to the Organization, not to him. Steve tried to find out more about her. He found only that she grew up in a rough section of Chicago. She pointed out that growing up in the streets was very rough for a girl. Denny felt the only way she could repay the Organization for all they had done for her was with her loyalty, even after Steve reminded her of how the Organization "fired" people. Steve and Carrie, who were in love, arranged to meet at a secret cabin arranged for by Julian before he left Somerset. They felt secure only with each other. They spent several hours before the fire. Steve tried to hide his apprehension from Carrie, who was becoming more and more concerned for his safety. Meanwhile, Denny reported Steve's arrest to Castor. She asked what was going on with Steve, citing her loyalty to the Organization and pointing out that she had to work with Steve. Castor told her, "Slade's a walking dead man." Denny turned irritable. She had never been involved with anything like this before. Steve arrived to make another run. Castor told them not to worry about Williams. - Castor had approached Williams. Williams had appeared amenable to Organization help, indicating he would expect to be well-paid for his services. Williams wanted to be Chief of Detectives and offered to supply the Register's source in the Organization as proof of his intentions to cooperate. Both treaded warily, afraid of a set-up. - After the run, in which Steve was unable to get Denny to open up or talk much at all, Steve reported Castor's remark about Williams to Price. Steve asked Price to call Williams off, but Will couldn’t do it without blowing Steve's cover. Julian returned as suddenly as he disappeared. He was being followed by the Organization. He told Carrie he had been in Washington talking to the Assistant Attorney General about the Organization's invasion of Somerset. Julian had been promised help, but no timetable had been set. As Julian was repeating the information to Price, Carrie became more and more agitated, begging them to pull Steve out. Dissolving into incoherency, Carrie collapsed. She was rushed to the hospital suffering from total exhaustion. Stan Kurtz ordered no visitors. Steve met Julian at his house that night to bring him up to date. Julian was forced to tell him Carrie was in the hospital. Steve left no doubt he was going to see her. Steve disguised himself as a doctor. He told Carrie's sleeping form that he loved her. Carrie woke up and they embraced. She was concerned at the risk he was taking, but Steve told her nothing could keep him from her. He got out safely and visited often. Castor arrived for a meeting with Steve and Denny at her apartment. He dialed the phone to get orders. Steve counted the clicks and took the number to Julian. Price had the number checked out, to no avail. On their next run, Steve was upset when Denny changed their route, on last minute orders. Denny remained irritable and close-mouthed, confounding Steve. Suddenly, up ahead, they spied a roadblock, too late to turn around. The officer in charge was none other than Chip Williams! Williams searched the car. He demanded they open the trunk, then opened the suitcase there. No money! Denny and Steve were both flabbergasted. Steve later arranged to meet Price and told him what happened. Steve felt he was being set up. Price was puzzled. He hadn't ordered roadblock, but he assured Steve that Williams was just acting like a good policeman. Steve asked Castor to call Williams off, but Castor couldn’t yet. Williams told Castor his services came high. He wanted to be Chief of Detectives soon. Steve met with Julian and Price, again expressing his fears of being set up. He also had another phone number. During the meeting, they reviewed what they had on the top man — a "music box" with a distinctive chime, a man with "iron" in him, two phone numbers, the name Harry Rose. Steve became more and more agitated. He told Price and Julian that he then wanted to run, and he wanted to take Carrie along. They warned him that, if he went without nailing the Organization, he would be hunted down. Steve was too upset to listen. He left the meeting and sneaked into the hospital again. He asked Carrie if she would run with him. She agreed. Price revealed he scented a transfer in the air. The organization also had a grip on lawyer Tom Conway, a "friend" of Carrie's. Tom's contact told him the Organization wanted murdered reporter Greg Mercer's notebooks. Tom thought Carrie's grandmother, Lena Andrews, might know their whereabouts. He charmed Lena into revealing she had Greg's papers in the attic in a suitcase. Lena gasped. She had promised Julian she wouldn't tell anyone. Tom reminded her he was a good friend of theirs and that Greg's sister, Heather Kane, had given him permission to see and go through them. He didn’t push Lena, but waited. He arranged to get tickets to a lecture and gave them to Lena. He then sneaked into her house and found the suitcase. The notebooks were gone! Tom was terrified because his contact had warned he'd be killed if he didn't produce them. Lena found her house was broken into. She called Price and told him she was sure the thief only rummaged through the suitcase, although nothing was missing. Published Dan Brisken had prevailed upon Vickie Paisley to speak to Julian again about getting off the Organization's back. Julian told Vickie he couldn’t. He had gotten too many people in danger and the only way to make them safe was to continue the investigation and get the top man. - Both were unaware that Fred Harrington, one of Somerset's leading citizens, was the culprit. - Vickie asked Julian what their future together might be. He told Vickie he was interested, but that they had to wait until they were all safe. Tom decided that the best way to protect himself was to allow Lena to tell Julian and Will that he knew about Greg's suitcase. In fact, Tom went to Julian himself. Julian worried about how much Lena told Tom, because if anyone found out Steve knew about the notebooks, it could mean his death. Carrie and Steve decided they couldn’t run and leave Julian to face danger alone. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Bill Foster seemed to rest easier when Liz told him that his hospital bill was covered since Snapper was a doctor on the staff even though she knew it was a lie. Bill made her read the right-to-die statement that he signed asking that his life not be prolonged through artificial means. Greg explained to his mother that a statement of this kind was illegal in their state, but Snapper let him do it for his own peace of mind. Liz thanked Mrs. Chancellor for agreeing to pay the hospital bill but gave back to Kay Phillip's ring which Kay wanted Jill's baby to have, suggesting that if Kay believed he was not Phillip's child she would not be so preoccupied with him that she would require Jill sign an affidavit relinquishing her claim, because this paper meant nothing. Kay said that it was only because they shared the same name that she wanted him to have the ring but then gave Liz the affidavit. When Jill saw that Mrs. Chancellor had returned the affidavit which hurt her so badly to write, she was afraid this meant that Kay would no longer take care of her father's hospital bill. When Liz got a bill for over three thousand dollars Jill, frantic, asked Mrs. Chancellor if things had changed, but was assured that the arrangements were the same. Jill said that it would mean so much to her father if Mrs. Chancellor would visit him with her. Bill told Brock Reynolds that he didn’t want a minister preaching over him, but he knew that Liz would want a funeral. He asked Brock to say what needed to be said. Brock suggested that Bill write letters for his grandson to open on each of his birthdays until he was eighteen. After Brock left, a nurse gave Bill an envelope that Liz forgot. He was shocked that it was a hospital bill! When Jill and Kay arrived at Bill's room, they found the bed empty. Jill became hysterical, but Bill is returned to his room after trying to leave the hospital. Kay told him that there was no reason to worry because she would pay all the bills. Jill told Kay she was so frightened because the night she married Phillip he sent her out with her parents because he knew he was dying and when she returned, she found his bed empty. She felt this same fear when they looked into her father's room. Kay told Jill that no one told her that Phillip died. Several days later, she read it in a discarded newspaper. - When Jill was hired companion to an alcoholic Kay, she and Kay's husband Phillip fell in love. Jill became pregnant the one night they spent together and he went to the Dominican Republic to get a divorce. Kay met him at the airport and wanted to talk to him, but became so angered, she drove off the road. Jill and Phillip were married in the hospital hours before he died. Kay had the marriage annulled and the divorce voided since she was drunk when she signed the papers. She had refused to believe that Phillip was the father of Jill's son.- - Ron Becker had been acquitted of rape of Peggy Brooks only because there wasn't enough evidence to prove him guilty beyond reasonable doubt. Nancy swore to Snapper Foster that her husband couldn't have made obscene calls to Chris because he was with her in their phoneless apartment, but she later learned from their young daughter, Karen, that Ron went out while she was in the shower. When Nancy confronted him, he admitted it saying that she drove him to it and he had to get Karen away from her. When Nancy went into catatonic shock, he had her taken to the hospital under the name Fran Jackson.- Ron located Chris Foster at Legal Aid and dialed the number telling Karen to say she was alone. Karen was truly frightened when Ron then left. Chris left a message for Snapper at the hospital before going to Karen. Chris was comforting Karen when Ron walked in and locked the door, sending Karen to her room. Ron said he was going to prove he was a man and he didn’t believe that Snapper was on his way. Chris realized that Ron hated all women because his mother didn't love him. Ron had Chris pinned against the wall when Karen asked why he was hurting Chris. Horrified that his daughter had seen his violent side, Ron released Chris and wildly smashed the mirror before fleeing. Greg Foster got his brother's message and arrived at the Beckers' as Chris was soothing Karen. Chris took her home and explained to Snapper. They tried locating Nancy at the hospitals in case she had another diabetic attack but found no sign of her. In a few days they would ask that Chris be made temporary guardian and she might later apply for permanent guardianship if Nancy was not found. Her family was worried that Chris would become too attached to Karen. Greg was afraid Ron would show up looking for Karen so he drew up the papers for Chris to sign immediately. Peggy Brooks and Jack Curtis had set their wedding date for New Year's Eve representing Peggy's new life. Jack told Joann himself because she was so upset when she found out they were engaged, she regressed to eating everything in sight. Joann had gotten hold of herself and, after losing thirty pounds, had decided to go back to school. Stuart thought his daughter was too immature for marriage at this time and was only trying to prove that the rape had not made her afraid of men. When she told him their wedding date he was upset that she didn’t know where or what kind of wedding she wanted, where they would live or if she would work to help support them. Stuart went to Jack's office at the university and pleaded with him to wait until Peggy could think clearly. Jack told him that Peggy was here and told him that she wanted a wedding large enough so that people wouldn’t think that she was afraid and she would fix up his one room apartment for them. Jack addsed he insisted that she not consider working, but go back to school. Stuart said that this proved his point — no one could change that much in a half an hour. Lorie and Stuart Brooks both felt a need to be with each other. When he said that he wanted as much for Lorie "as any of my daughters" she realized that Stuart knew he was not really her father. Lorie gets hysterical saying that this explained why she was the blacksheep and not like her sisters. Stuart claimed she was very special and since they really loved each other it made no difference that he was not her biological father. Lorie was surprised to hear that her mother didn't tell him and had no idea that he knew. Stuart asked that Lorie not say anything to Jennifer. - Before Stuart could confront Jennifer, Dr. Atwater told him that Jennifer had a heart condition of which she knew nothing and had to be under no stress until they found out how serious it was. – Lorie had promised to write out the checks for her brother-in-law Brad Elliot's bills since he was blind. She read the letter from Maestro Fausch saying that her sister Leslie, Brad's wife, was carrying Brad's child. Lorie was on her way to Brad's when Les came home. Lorie said she was going to meet Lance Prentiss so that she could leave. Brad couldn’t break down and call, even after he knew Les was pregnant. Lance arrived and was agitated when Les said he went to meet him. Lorie was equally upset when she learnt that Lance had spent the evening with Les. Finally Lorie told Lance that she had been seeing Brad to convince him to save his marriage. After Brad was served with a divorce petition, he was determined that Les and the baby would be better off without him. Vanessa Prentiss asked Leslie to visit her and then told her she knew about her separation. She told her that Lorie had been seeing Brad and was there at the moment. She said Lance only became engaged to Lorie when he thought her marriage was perfect, but really loved her. She showed Les a report that listed dates when Lorie visited Brad. Vanessa left Lance and Les alone. Confused, Les leant over and kissed Lance. Lorie was startled when Les intimated that she and Brad were having an affair behind her back. She said Vanessa showed her a report. Lorie told her that Lance knew she had gone to Brad's and that Les' fury showed that she still loved Brad. She said Brad's pride had kept him from seeing Les, that he was remote because he was blind. Les, shocked, rushed to Brad and told him that she knew. She was angry because he didn't trust her enough to let her make her own decision. Brad still refused to relent. Lorie had it out with Vanessa. She said that she was only helping Brad with a problem and Lance knew it. She said she should understand how confused a person was when they were sick. Lorie exclaimed as she left that she had three things that Vanessa didn’t —Beauty, Youth, and Sex. Bill was finally able to make Liz listen to his last wishes, but Greg had insisted that Snapper let their father come home. While Bill was being prepared, he had an attack and had to be put on a respirator. Snapper had to admit to his mother that Bill would have to remain on the respirator and would be in pain. Liz returned to the hospital unseen and after Bill begged her to help him and she remembered his wishes, she pulled the plug because she loved him. Lorie accused Les of being very inconsiderate of Brad's feelings and only concerned with her own ego. Lorie agreed to accompany Lance to South America to check out a lead on his brother Luke who disappeared several years ago and Vanessa had asked Les to stay with her during Lance's absence.

I would love to see old episodes in French !

OCTOBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Paul and Anne Martin were elated with the birth of their daughter, Elizabeth "Beth” Tyler Martin. Paul's excitement was diminished, however, when the serum test results were returned positive. Their beautiful little girl had been affected by Toxoplasmosis, the disease Anne contracted while she was pregnant. Dr. Karras, Beth's pediatrician, had informed Paul that there would definitely be some degree of retardation, and possibly blindness. Paul questioned this diagnosis since Beth had appeared to be such a quiet, contented baby. This was a definite sympton according to Dr. Karras, and the tragedy lay behind It, disguised as a normal baby. Paul faced the dreaded moment when he had to tell Anne. She listened to him carefully but prefered to disbelieve the medical evidence. She was as adamant as she was all through her pregnancy, Beth was a perfect child, perfect in every way! When the baby was kept at the hospital nursery for feedings, Anne was frantic that they were hiding something from her, that Beth had become seriously ill and she hadn't been told. Dr. Karras assured her it was only a mild congestion and allowed Anne to feed her baby at the nursery. Confident it was the closeness to her mother that cured Beth, Anne clang to the thoughts that Beth couldn’t survive without Anne's presence. In a solemn mood, Paul talked of having a crystal ball to view the future in. Dr. Karras recommended that Paul take this situa-tion "one day at a time." After Paul left, she focused on her own life and asked herself, who was she to give advice? Just then, David Thornton came in and joined Christina Karras in conversation. As she knew all about him and his past, he was interested in the events of her life since their intern days at San Francisco General Hospital. He catachized her about her affair with Hadley Caldwell. This infuriated Christina. She tried to end David's probes claiming he was still the "uncouth, ill-mannered narcissist she remembered him as being." She reminded him of his inability to perform as a surgeon, and he brought out the fact that after Christina's father died, she turned from surgery to pediatrics — hence a weakness they both shared. David, however, had decided to return to surgery, accepting a position in Atlanta beginning December first. He rushed to give this news to Ruth Martin. He wanted her to tell estranged husband Dr. Joe Martin immediately so they could begin divorce proceedings, enabling Ruth to join David in Atlanta to be married. Ruth procrastinated in talking to Joe, giving David the excuse she wanted to tell him at the right place and at the right time. David lost patience and told Joe himself. Ruth was enraged that David took it upon himself to do this and resented him forcing her hand in the situation. Later she apologized to David for showing her temper and promised to talk to Joe the following day. Joe was suddenly rushed to the hospital because he had buckled over with pain, ruling out what he mistook as an ulcer. At the hospital, Ruth was shocked to learn Joe was admitted for acute appendicitis and had to have emergency surgery to prevent a rupture. Dr. Cahill was the surgeon called in to do the surgery. Adding to the crisis of this emergency, Dr. Cahill crushed his hand in a car door on his way to meet the emergency, and then the only doctor available to perform the delicate operation was a resident, Dr. Peter Jessup. Peter, however, had never performed surgery alone. assisting had been his only experience. When Dr. Frank Grant gave Peter no alternative, he had to perform the surgery because there was no one else qualified. Ruth glaringly turned to David. - Only Ruth had knowledge that David was a surgeon and gave up his practice as a doctor when, in Vietnam, his surgical skills failed to save his brother's life. - While Joe was prepped for surgery, Ruth confronted David with the situation at hand. She begged him to take over and perform the surgery that would save Joe's life. He refused, claiming he was as scared as Pete Jessup, and could easily "botch it up." David retorted that Joe could die, Ruth refused to accept this. "Don't you DARE say that" was David's message from Ruth that she still loved Joe. In the operating room, Pete Jessup was frozen with fear and once the scalpel was in his hand, he stood numb. As Frank demanded that Pete snap out of it, David walked in gowned for surgery and began the operation. Frank protested until David assured him it was okay, he was a surgeon. David had amazed many people because despite the intricacy of Joe's operation, he performed to perfection saving Joe's life because of a ruptured appendix. David had accepted Charles Tyler's offer as a surgeon on the hospital staff. He witnessed Ruth in Joe's room confessing that she still loved him and needed him so badly. She begged Joe to take her back as his wife. He slipped back into unconsciousness as she sadly admitted her life would be nothing without him. Donna Beck was near full recovery from her injured leg but continued to worry about her life once released from the hospital. - As a prostitute, Donna was cared for by her pimp, Ty. Then imprisoned, Ty was no longer in Donna's life and she was rehabilitated enough to want to remain "clear.”- Her nurse, Caroline Murray had offered to share her apartment with Donna, welcoming the company. Dr. Chuck Tyler, who had shown a sincere interest in Donna since her initial admittance to the hospital, wanted to be Donna's legal guardian. Chuck explained to his wife Tara, that his reasons for this guardianship was his strong obligation to help give Donna a chance to live the kind of life he and Tara were born into. Tara's first reaction to Chuck's devotion to Donna was jealousy, but she then understood the compassion Chuck had expres-sed. - Chuck and Tara were legally separated as Tara planned to marry Phil Brent. Tara and Phil's relationship had been uneasy lately, as Tara couldn’t release herself from Chuck completely, she seemed to be overwhelmed with the guilt of hurting him. - Chuck sensed Tara's protection towards him and urged her to go to Phil, he was completely self-reliant and she was not to worry about him. Having her doubts about Chuck resolved, Tara confided to her grandmother that she hoped it was not too late to return to Philip, she feared she might have lost him already. Phil was nearing the end of his police training and would be a full-fledged rookie in a few weeks. His training had kept him occupied while allowing Tara the time to make up her mind about him or Chuck, by herself. Ruth suggested that Phil go to Tara, that "nothing can ruin a person's life faster than stubborn pride." He refused, disagreeing that it wasn't pride in his case, it was self-protection. He believed when Tara was ready, she would have to come to him or her own. In the crisis of her father's illness, Tara did this, confessing to Phil that she realized she couldn’t continue to give Chuck the love tha belonged to Phil. While Charles Tyler was driving Mona Kane to the airport, he pondered out loud of their future together as husband and wife. Mona was on her way to Minneapolis to follow through Lincoln Tyler's suspicions that his wife Kitty's "mother" was an imposter. - Deciding Kitty was not good enough for her son, Phoebe Tyler embarked on a scheme to cause dissension in their marriage. She hired a Mrs. Lum in Minneapolis to contact Kitty as her long-lost mother, beckoning Kitty to stay with her as her days were numbered due to a heart condition. - Going according to Phoebe's plan, Kitty had devoted herself entirely to being a companion to her mother, allowing time with her mother take preference over her marriage to Linc. Phoebe had found out about Mona's investigation and called Mrs. Lum to forewarn her. - Since Mona knew Kitty's real mother years ago, she would he able to identify her as the real Mrs. Carpenter or not. - Mrs. Lum met Mona at the door, and when Kitty left for work, Mona let Mrs. Lum know she had not been fooled. Mona was determined to tell Kitty the truth, but Mrs. Lum pled with her to not reveal her true identity, as it would crush Kitty emotionally. She was honest in her expression of love for Kitty and promised Mona if she would keep their secret, she would leave Kitty's life but in a manner that would not hurt her. Mona hesitated about this deception but to Mrs. Lum's great relief, did not expose her to Kitty. At the airport in Pine Valley, Mona met an anxious Linc. She told him that Kitty's mother was not an imposter. She also convinced Linc to see Kitty and try to work things out with her as she had seen that Kitty still loved and missed Linc very much. He phoned her immediately, and they planned to have a meeting. Upon Mrs. Lum's insistence, Kitty agreed to go to Pine Valley to reconcile with Lincoln. Mrs. Lum then contacted Phoebe who was frantic with anticipation of exposure. She led her to believe they "pulled it off." She had questioned Kitty earlier about the Tyler marriage, and found out that Phoebe and Charles were on the outs. Her relationship with Kitty had given Mrs. Lum a new outlook on life, she couldn’t tolerate the likes of Phoebe any longer, and mused to herself how she'd like to see Phoebe's face when her little game was unmasked. Phoebe’s good mood was shattered with the arrival of Charles’ divorce petition. She sobbd to Lincoln that he had to dissuade his father's action, as she could not live a life without Charles. Lincoln refused. Phoebe had reached the end of her rope. Mona confronted her with the complete details of her scheme involving Mrs. Lum. Mona gave Phoebe a choice — she gave Charles his divorce immediately or she would be exposed. Mona had watched Phoebe manipulate people to her own benefit for years, she couldn’t be intimidated and wouldn’t let Phoebe get away with nothing. Trapped, Phoebe agreed and allowed Mona to contact her lawyer. While Phoebe began the divorce proceedings, Mrs. Lum was bidding Kitty her final farewell. Erica Kane Brent remained dissatisfied with her job as hostess in Nick Brent's - her ex-father-in-law - restaurant. Nick had previously muffled Erica's complaints by making love to her in his restaurant office. Again he tried to reduce her fit of rage to a simmer by a passionate invitation, she protested "this is insane,” but submitted. A customer at the "Chateau" reminded Erica that she had settled for the menial job co-hostess when she could be again the famous model she once was. With her flame ignited, Erica stormed into Nick's office voicing her grievances once again. Phil happened to be there so she threw her self-pity darts at him. She cried and cried how nothing ever worked out for her, Philip could have his precious Tara, all she had was a job as a glorified waitress at a hashjoint in this crummy town! She quit to resume a job modelling in New York. Nick yelled to her she couldn't quit, he just fired her. Later. Nick came to her home and they resumed their verbal violence. She told Nick he was too crude to insult, and he was a lousy lover. With that, Nick swept her into his arms and carried Erica to her room, kicking all the way. They made love again, but this time with sincere emotions. Erica asked Nick to stay the night, and he did. The following morning, Erica had an air of serenity as she served Nick breakfast. Their cozy morning was abruptly interrupted by Mona who called to say she'd be over in ten minutes forcing Nick and Erica to keep their affair a secret by Nick leaving immediately to avoid Mona. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The days devoted to building Willis Frame's empire had ended. With the knowledge of the strategem he used to gain more power in Frame Enterprises, Alice Frame, owner and operator of her deceased husband’s firm, had fired Willis. – Alice was in love with Ray Gordon and entrusted business decisions to him. In order to break up their relationship and get Ray out of the business, Willis hired Ray's estranged wife Olive to come to Bay City to stir up some trouble. Willis and Olive were caught red-handed in the act by Ray and Alice. who were alerted by Angie Perrini, thus rendering Willis' severance from Frame Enterprises. – Assisting Willis in his rise to the top was Carol Lamonte, architect for the Frame contracts. During their months of scheming towards Willis' power climb, Carol fell in love with Willis. Willis, however, made no secret that his attraction to Carol was purely for her contribution in furthering his career. Then unemployed, Willis was strong-willed for revenge. He merely had to suggest that Carol quit as architect to Frame Enterprises and she did so instantly. Together they hoped to take two major construction accounts from Frame Enterprises and cause them great financial loss. While Carol was arranging the legal work necessary to reincorporate a construction division within Lamonte Associates, with Willis as full partner, Angie had appealed to Mac Cory to give Willis a job at the Cory Complex. Despite Willis' diversion from Carol's plans, she proceeded to withdraw $200,000 from her trust fund to establish this partnership. Trying to take advantage of Willis' vulnerability, Carol catered to him constantly. She was so convinced they were a twosome, she proudly announced to her mother they planned to marry. Willis had rejected Carol's intentiveness and was appalled when Therese Lamonte welcomed him as her prospective son-in-law. Willis accepted Mac's job offer as head of new construction projects resulting from the Cory-Parsons merger. Mac was candid to Willis, informing him he could never be anything but secondary in the firm. Mac's intentions were to lead Dennis or Jamie - his grandson and stepson, respectively - into heading the Cory domain. Willis heartily accepted the job with full respect to Mac's authority. He later confessed to Angie that he had learned his lesson then and assured her the only part Carol played in his life was in supporting his power grab. He had lifted his grudges and promised to reform. He hoped to date Angie again, she would when he proved the sincerity to his claims. Carol returned to her apartment to find Willis packing. She couldn’t believe his sudden change in morals. She fluttered around waving the legal papers drawn up for his partnership in front of him - as a bribe to stay -. Willis unequivocally proclaimed he was not for sale and his relationships with Carol had ceased. Carol gave way to tears, for the first time in her life she had loved and lost. She prepared to leave Bay City forfeiting her career to escape her emotions. The agitation within the Cory marriage was increasing. When Mac explained that he would underwrite Clarice's legal expenses against Iris, Rachel lashed out at him for the way he handled Iris. She was convinced that nothing but a court case would force Iris to leave Clarice alone. Instead, Mac had allowed her to write a full confession of the badgering she had done to Clarice, enabling him to use it if needed. - Embarrassed and embittered by the continual presence of Clarice and her illigitimate son fathered by Iris' estranged husband, Robert Delaney, Iris tried to force Clarice from town by threatening to legally take her child from her. – Realizing they needed help, Rachel asked Dr. Dave Gilchrist for advice. He recommended that she make concessions in the marriage and, perhaps. with her giving, Mac would change also. Dave reminded Rachel that "concession is the definition of marriage. In her attempt to to yield to Mac's wishes, Rachel declined her art exhibitor Howard Chandler's request to make another trip to New York for publicity of her upcoming sculpture exhibit. She had promised Mac she would not allow Howard to interfere in their lives. With this assurance, Mac pledged to control his anger. The closeness was curtailed quickly when Mac made plans for an immediate trip to New York expecting Rachel to accompany him. Once again she gave priority to her sculptures and they separated in anger. Jamie had overheard their bitter quarrel and confided his misery over it to his grandmother, Ada. Ada relaid Jamie's concern to Rachel but Rachel overlooked Jamie's regards to tend to her own anguish, retreating to her tutor Ken Palmer's cabin. While in New York, Mac had been introduced to a female architect, Gwen Parrish. Her flattery of Mac flew freely which gained his attention instantly. She quickly contacted Mac in Bay City to discuss his job offer to her as architect for his expanding business. Iris Carrington had alienated her son Dennis once again. He found several charge bills in her desk with his girlfriend, Molly Ordway's signature on them. He bluntly asked if Iris had used these charge accounts to bribe Molly. Iris flatly denied it. She claimed she allowed Molly to run up exhorbitant bills buying clothes because she wanted to be nice to Molly. Dennis doubted the truth in her statement and vowed to get the right answers from Molly herself. Iris phoned the girl she called a “nobody" to ensure Molly gave Dennis the same story Iris did. Iris then decided to end the friendship between Dennis and Molly - because she believed Molly was socially beneath Dennis -, by sending him east to Chescott Academy Boarding School. Her housekeeper Louise could see how cruel this was to Dennis and begged Iris not to do it, she told Iris she shouldn't overrule Dennis' choice of friends. To escape Iris' demands, Dennis went to the Corys'. There, he and Jamie Frame prepared to take the Corys’ sailboat out to an island. Dennis wanted to use the island as a hideaway to avoid the plane flight to boarding school. A storm was brewing when Iris came to the Corys' to find Dennis. Her alarm sent Willis, who was temporarily staying at the Corys', out to find the boys. He tried to talk them out of running away. He wanted them to realize how fortunate they were and running away to punish their parents was not showing gratitude for the opportunities they had been given. Believing he had dissuaded Dennis and Jamie, Willis returned to the house and sent Iris home. Sally Frame was visiting her grandmother Beatrice, the Corys’ housekeeper, and asked Willis to take her to see Jamie. At the dock they discovered the boat was gone! Mac was in New York and Rachel at Ken's mountain cabin. Gil and Ada McGowan rushed over as soon as Willis called them about their grandson. They notified the coast guard and Mac in New York. Louise arrived and the whole Cory household was in a state of frenzy as the search continued for Jamie and Dennis. Mac flew in from New York but Rachel couldn’t be reached. When she phoned in the following day, she was told by Ada that Jamie and Dennis were rescued in the storm by Willis who swam out and saved them after they had been hanging on to an overturned boat for nearly eight hours. She reported to Rachel they had suffered from shock and exposure but were recovering slowly. Ada, angered by Rachel's negligence of Jamie, acrimoniously blamed Rachel for the accident, believing if Rachel were home where she should've been, this wouldn't have happened. When Rachel got to the hospital, Iris and Mac had just been told by Dr. Russ Matthews that Dennis had been put onto a cardiac monitor because of an irregularity in his heartbeat. - Years ago, Dennis had a heart condition, but Russ treated him and he had been fully recovered. This accident had stimulated a reoccurrence. - Iris was bordering hysteria, crying to Mac that she was being punished for her selfishness. Mac had ended his isolation from Iris devoting himself to her consolation. He assured her, when she wept about losing all the people she loved, that she was still his daughter and they would help Dennis together to face his problems so he wouldn’t react so impulsively again. She continued to sob pitifully, letting Mac know he was the only one who could save her from hurting her loved ones. Rachel thought Iris was magnifying the situation to endear Mac to her. Mac retorted to Rachel that was a callous remark. He mused that they both had to make concessions in their lives, they had made too strong an effect on Jamie and Dennis. Jamie explained that he accompanied Dennis because he was upset by Rachel and Mac's arguments and had no one to turn to. She promised him they would try very hard to make things turn out as they all wanted them to. Only minutes later, as Jamie prepared to leave the hospital, he witnessed yet another clash between Rachel and Mac. Dennis was delirious and shouted Iris' name. When she entered his room, promising to not send him away to school, he screamed he never wanted to see her again. Concerned over Iris' emotional state, Mac let her stay at his home providing she promised to not provoke Rachel. When Rachel returnsedfrom a day at the studio she was furious that Mac had allowed Iris to stay overnight. She stormed out of the house cancelling her plans to have Howard Chandler and Ken for dinner. Iris was gloating at the disruption she had caused and distracted her father from following after Rachel by asking his advice about Dennis. Iris was then confident she had won her father's affections through Dennis' accident so whenever she wanted his attentionsn she used the excuse they had to discuss Dennis' future to summon her father to her side. Gwen Parrish had taken her mother's advice and requested Iris' influence to help her get a job with Mac. Iris bluntly accused Gwen of wanting to get Mac, not a job. Gwen denied it and reflected the coldness back to Iris that bad news traveled fast, she knew of Iris' reputation of destroying her father's relationship with all women and she would not let Iris use her in that endeavor. Iris walked into Dennis’ hospital room witnessing Molly carressing him. She claimed she would no longer interfere with whomever Dennis chose as his friends. This promise had improved Dennis' disposition greatly, which had helped him medically as well. Mac commended Iris for this. Ignoring Gwen’s stand that she would not be used, Iris manipulated Gwen to accompany her to the Corys'. Rachel, Mac and Gwen failed to be captured by Iris's attempt to push Gwen into their personal lives. Rachel had learned to be cautious with Iris and warned Mac that everytime they made allowances for Iris, they regretted it. Mac had hired Gwen as an architect for his company with Willis' approval. When first Gil, then Gwen and Mac intruded on Rachel's worktime at Ken's studio, Ken informed Mac he was barring all future visitors. Mac was furious that he was put in the category of "anybody", and refused to pay the rent for Rachel's use of the studio. Again they argued, Rachel calling Mac a stuffed shirt. With her sculpting dominating her life, Rachel had told Mac she chose to not try and have a family. Because of Rachel's strong conviction about this, Mac had initiated a trust fund for his namesake, Cory Hobson. He convinced Cory's mother, Clarice, to accept the trust fund, as he wanted to be as close to Cory as a father, since he and Rachel wouldn't be having a child of their own. Clarice had asked Ada and Mac to be Cory's Godparents. John and Pat Randolph were in the middle of acrid divorce proceedings. Their children were in an emotional tug-of-war, forced to take sides. Mike called his father vindictive when he was told John planned to countersue against Pat naming Dave Gilchrist as correspondent. - Pat and Dave did NOT become involved until after John and Pat separated. - Pat prefered to postpone dating Dave so John couldn’t use his previous history in another correspondent suit many years ago, against him in court. Despite Mike's comments to John that he was dividing the family, not uniting it, John would not back down. Mike warned him that his sister Marianne's abortion would be aired publicly if they went to court, John still would not listen. Even Liz Matthews, Pat's aunt, who had originally promoted the Randolphs' reconciliation, begged John to reconsider. If he really loved Pat he wouldn't humiliate her so. - Jeff Stone, John's attorney had told Liz John intended to bring out Pat's former murder trial in court. - John told Liz in confidence that he was only threatening. Jeff suggested that John change his strategy. He advised that the countersuit was a risk, John should block action by filing an alienation of affections suit against Dave. Dave would then persuade Pat to drop her suit fearing John would win his against Dave. John agreed to it. Alice had severed her business connection with John, having all the Frame legal business transferred to lawyer Scott Bradley. John resented Alice's threat of business reprisals, she noticed how spiteful and arrogant he had become. True to his description, John yelled at Jim Matthews when he gave his resignation as accountant to John's firm. Jim couldn’t tolerate John's disrespect or the anguish he was causing both Pat and Alice. With Mike’s urging, Pat had told her lawyer Keith Morrison everything hidden in her past. She knew that John thought he could convince the judge that Pat was not capable of controlling her life, and he had evidence to back that up. Keith hoped that with all the information on hand, he could build a case for Pat that John would not be able to beat. Liz was still trying to influence Marianne and revealed that John was only threatening. She was asked by Jim Matthews to move out of his house, but she wouldn’t budge. Liz then involved Iris in a plan to halt Jim's intentions to marry Beatrice. Meanwhile, Pat and Russ had plans to involve Liz with Dr. Prescott in order to lure her away from the family problems. This plan failed however, when Liz came to dinner at Russ' and in a fit of anger because of Dave's presence, left. She walked in on Jim and Beatrice's romantic candlelight dinner and her ranting on about Dave aggravated Jim into telling Liz she was only a guest in his house and barely a tolerated one. Liz couldn’t understand how everyone was against her suddenly. Alice was in a turmoil between business and home. Beatrice complained she had to lower herself to beg Alice to allow her to see her grand-daughter Sally. Alice disagreed and was firm to criticize Beatrice for letting Sally pretend it was her own idea to ask Alice to visit Beatrice at the Corys'. When Jim proposed to Beatrice, she saw a brighter future with regard to the closeness she would share with her granddaughter, and admitted her mistake to Alice apologetically. At work, both Alice and Ray were pressed to find a replacement architect for Carol. They were impressed with the unique sketches of Evan Webster and hired him as the new architect to Frame Enterprises. Ray’s estranged wife, Olive was then employed in John Randolph's law firm. This act had infuriated Alice but delighted Olive since she lost her battle against Alice with Willis. Olive took advantage of the information passed through the office soaking it into her memory for further use, and played up her devotion to John against the Matthews family. In doing so, she suggested John let Pat know that he hasd dropped his countersuit against her. Pat and Dave were celebrating the news Keith passed on to Pat, that John had indeed dropped the suit, but their elation was halted by Jeff's delivery of John's orders suing Dave. This had confirmed both Dave and Mike's skeptism of John's intent for dropping the countersuit. Marianne, having no ill feelings towards her father had asked Olive to watch over John's interests. Olive was sweet and friendly to John, but switched to a selfish and disagreeable wife to Ray. She had coaxed Jeff to be her lawyer and together they planned to sue Ray for unsurmountable support payments. Since Willis followed through on his blackmail threat to his sister Sharlene and revealed her past life as a B-girl to her husband Russ Matthews, Russ had become impotent. He still loved Sharlene but couldn’t make love to her successfully. He was using more excuses to be away from home daily. When she launched herself into looking for a new house and talking about having a family, Russ avoided the subjects. They both talked to Dave Gilchrist, who recommended that Sharlene find other interests outside of their marriage to give her a better perspective on things. While partaking in other interests - visiting her nephew Jamie - she ran into Willis. He told her he regretted what he did to her and would for the rest of his life. Sharlene, still bitter, did not believe his reformation. He asked Sharlene to not reveal to Mac why Alice fired him, she only replied she would think about it, that Willis had earned her hatred for him. When he confessed his discontent to Angie, she tried to build his confidence by pointing out how his arrogance and ambition was just a mask. He should let people like him and he would be more likeable. Confirming Angie's predictions about Willis, Ada admitted she saw a side of Willis she didn't know could exist - when he saved Jamie and Dennis' lives -. Gil McGowan had heard that his son Tim, who had embezzled from Frame Enterprises, was in South America. He told Ada he wanted to go and get him, and asked Alice to drop any pending charges against Tim since Steven had since died. Russ was concerned about endangering Dennis' health by his confrontations with Iris. Keith informed Iris that Dennis would live at the Corys'. She protested at first, but then allowed it, realizing it would give her entrance to the Cory house. She astounded Theresa with her comment that Dennis's illness was a blessing in disguise. Dennis had Rachel’s permission for Molly to visit him. However, Iris had discovered that Mike had spent the night with Molly and promised silence if Molly would no longer see Dennis. To keep Iris from going to Mike's parents, she agreed. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Nancy Hughes was very concerned about her son Don's relationship with Joyce Colman. Joyce had caused problems for her ex-husband, Grant, and his wife, Lisa, from the day she came to Oakdale and Nancy felt Don should be made aware of this. She was afraid to talk to him about Joyce because there were some bad feelings between them over her interference in the past. Since Don worked under Grant in the family law firm, she asked Grant to speak to both Don and Joyce. The meeting with Don wasn't very successful since Don didn’t like being an underling in the department that he founded before going to California three years ago and felt Grant was jealous of his relationship with Joyce. Grant's talk with Joyce was equally as disturbing since she felt that Grant was interested in her again. Joyce had been certain that Lisa had been talking against her to Don because they had been enemies since Joyce tried to win Grant back, but when she walked in and found Grant and Nancy talking, she realized that Nancy was the one who objected to her relationship with Don. Lisa had come to the office to take Grant to lunch after another argument over Lisa's interference in other people's lives. Little did she know that Grant had done the same. Lisa had no idea what Joyce was talking about when she apologized for thinking Lisa was talking against her. Nancy was afraid that Joyce would tell Don. Nancy was caught between the opinions of her two best friends. Ellen Stewart felt sorry for Joyce because she could sympathize with Joyce when she failed to gain custody of the child she had given up at birth. Nancy tried to help the situation by asking Joyce to lunch, but felt terrible when Lisa showed up unexpectedly and was appalled that Nancy could be friends with Joyce. One noon, Don and Joyce saw Grant lunching with Mary Ellison. - Mary and her husband adopted Joyce's son five years ago, and since the custody suit, Mary had raised Teddy with help from Grant and Lisa because her husband died in an accident. - Joyce suggested that Don not tell Lisa that Grant and Mary were together. After his brother, Dr. Bob Hughes, returned from a medical convention, Don asked about Grant's fidelity. Bob had no idea who Don was asking until he said he had lunch with Joyce. Carol Stallings had gone to New York to be with her father during his surgery, even though her husband, Jay, called her selfish and asked her not to go. Natalie Hughes, divorcee, had as much as asked him to have an affair because some people already thought they were and he was afraid to be on his own. When Natalie heard that Carol was out of town, she asked Jay over. He refused her invitation, but ended up at her apartment. Jay was afraid that someone would see him in her building, so Jay made a practice of taking work to Mary Ellison, one of his secretaries who lived in Natalie's building. Lisa, Natalie's ex-mother-in-law, who knew that her marriage to Tom broke up because she spent a night with Jay, saw Natalie come out of Jay's office and was sure they were having an affair. Grant, Tom and Bob, all told her that she couldn’t accuse anyone without real evidence. Lisa had dinner with Mary and Teddy while Grant was working late. As she left Mary's, she ran into Jay, who said that he had been to Mary's. Lisa told him that this was very strange because she had spent the whole evening having dinner at Mary's apartment. Jay said that he meant he had been working with Laurie, his other secretary who also lived in the building, and only made the mistake because Mary had been doing so much work for him. The following day, Lisa commented to Laurie about the overtime she put in for Jay, but was told that although Mary needed the money, she didn’t and took no work home. Lisa told her that Jay was in the building, but not to see Mary. Although Laurie knew about Natalie, she vowed that she wouldn't get involved this time. Jay and Natalie set up their next rendezvous for Friday because Jay expected Carol home on Sunday. Jay didn’t know that Carol called Mary and told her that Jay expected her on Sunday, but she was going to surprise him by coming home on Friday. Lisa was so upset over all that shd has learned that she told Bob, Tom's father, that she had no proof and didn't intend to look for any, but she could tell that Tom still loved Carol. - Tom and Carol were divorced when Carol wanted to adopt a baby after she found she could have none of her own. Tom worked long hours to avoid solving the problem, so Carol asked for the divorce. When Tom found that Carol's husband, Jay, was involved with his wife, Natalie, he threw her out without explaining to his friends so that Carol needed not find out about Jay. - Lisa was upset that in protecting Carol they were letting Jay do as he pleased. She feared what would happen after Jay and Carol adopt a baby. Lisa wanted Bob to know the reason behind it all, if she should decide not to be silent in the future. John Dixon told Susan Stewart that it would be stupid for her to tell John's ex-wife, Kim, and Susan's ex-husband, Dan, that she made sure that Dan never got the message that Kim had regained her memory and still loved him before he left for Bolivia. Susan seriously considered it because she wanted to break up Dan and Valerie Conway, but was afraid Dan would hate her. Kevin Thompson was the one other person who knew what Susan did and had advised her that she would have a guilty conscience until she told Dan. Valerie had been mad at her sister-in-law, Kim, and her late brother, Jason, because she thought that they upset her boyfriend, Cliff Tanner, so much by offering him a bribe to leave town, that he had a fatal accident. Valerie finally talked this out with Kim and found that Jason felt Cliff was bad for Valerie and asked him to leave town. Cliff asked for enough money so that he could find a job elsewhere. Valerie forgave Kim and found it very easy as she was sure that she loved Dan for himself and not out of revenge against Kim. Things were also better for her since she hasd learned how to get along with Dan's daughters, Betsy and Emmy. Valerie hadn't had any experience with children, but then found twelve year old Betsy a delightful companion. Betsy had a hard time giving up the idea that Kim would someday be her step-mother, but Kim helped her to see that they could all be friends. At a dinner party, Kevin learned how much Valerie cared for Dan and gave Susan twenty-four hours to tell Dan and Kim what she had done before things go so far that everyone was hurt. Susan felt that it would be easier to tell Kim. When John learned that Susan was going to tell her secret, he violently ordered her to keep quiet. Dr. Strausfield, who replaced John after he had been suspended, told John that if he ever intimidated any of his employees he would have him barred from the hospital. Susan told Kim the whole story and said she was afraid of how Dan would react. Kim, nine months pregnant with John's child, realized that Susan had denied her happiness all these months. She would tell Dan. Susan bought a bottle of liquor on the way home, but managed not to take a drink. - Susan was a recovered alcoholic. - Her boss, Dr. David Stewart, told his son Dan that Susan had not been in to work for several days and had not called in. Susan would only see Dan in public because she was afraid he would be angry, but he didn't mention talking to Kim. Kim asked to see Dan, but after deciding that she didn’t know what to say, she left a message cancelling their appointment. Dan was so concerned that he visited Kim anyway. Before Kim could think of a reason Dan put words in her mouth. She went along with his suggestion that she was worried about Valerie's relationship with his daughters, but cancelled their talk after Valerie and Betsy, exhilarated from a shopping trip, told Kim how much fun they were having. Susant old Kevin that Kim’s not telling Dan was putting her through almost as much hell as if he knew. Kevin suggested that Kim was really concerned about Dan, Valerie, and the girls rather than herself. Susan hoped that things would change and then she wouldn't have to worry about Dan finding out or marrying Valerie. Beau Spencer was still dropping in unexpectedly at the apartment Dee and Annie Stewart were renting on campus. Annie was very concerned about her sister's feelings since she thought she loved Beau and he seemed to be playing games. Annie had used Tom Hughes' company to get out when Beau came over. When Dee suggested they might be more than friends, Tom and Annie decided to use this to keep Beau away from Annie. After Tom sought Beau out to tell him that he and Annie were serious and he watched out for Dee also, Beau told Annie he was calling everything off and he hopesd they could be friends someday. Judge Lowell, Dee’s grandfather, and Dick Martin, Beau's lawyer, discussed the Spencer family. The Judge remembered that some years ago Beau's father lost a paternity case. Dick said that the rumor was that Beau's mother is devoted, but he still ran around. He had heard nothing bad about Beau, but Beau had commented that he was like his father. Carol returned to Oakdale and called Mary and Laurie trying to locate Jay. Laurie finally decided to chance going to Natalie's on the pretext of needing coffee to let Natalie know that Carol was home just in case Jay was there. Jay hurried home with an excuse for being late. Lisa confronted Natalie and then told Tom that they had to decide just how long they were going to ignore this because Carol contacted the adoption agency after she returned and the Stallingses had been placed close to the top of the list. Jim Straufield was having dinner with Kim when she went into labor. She asked Jim to call John before they went to the hospital so that he wouldn’t think it was an after thought. Jim left a message with Mary Ellison when John wasn't home. John saw Kim and then spent the night in the fathers' waiting room. Just before eleven o'clock the following morning Kim gave birth to a seven pound six ounce boy. John only saw Kim for a few minutes because she was very tired. Dan proposed to Valerie after he discussed things with Betsy. Valerie asked for time to think it over before giving him an answer since she had been hasty in the past and made many mistakes. Valerie visited Kim and the baby. When Kim was told that Valerie was thinking over Dan's proposal, she cautionned Valerie not to take too long. Tom told his father father that he offered Natalie money to leave town, but she refused. He would like an objective opinion on whether to tell Carol because his judgement was clouded by the fact that he wanted her. Hearing that Dan had proposed, Susan tried to talk Kim into telling Dan. Failing this, she told Valerie that she knew Dan still loved Kim. While Don was telling his mother that Joyce had made all the difference in his life, almost in the same breath, Joyce told Bob Hughes an Grant Colman that she would give Don up for either of them. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Bob Anderson arrived at the Hamilton apartment to drive Brooke and her mother Adele to the airport. They were on their way to New York to join a cruise to the Greek islands. Adele, dying of cirrhosis of the liver, despite a liver shunt, was delighted at Brooke's evident pleasure in doing this for her. Adele was unaware that Brooke embezzled the money from Bob to finance the trip. Bob promised Brooke he would fly to her anywhere if she needed him, since all knew Adele's death was imminent. David Banning and Paul Grant, Bob's former head of accounting, had been blamed for the embezzlement and fired. Bob kept things quiet so David could attend his mother Julie's wedding to Doug Williams and then leave on a honeymoon without worry. Brooke was uneasy about the stolen money, but was determined that Adele would have this one last chance at enjoying life, no matter what happened later. David, who had been living with the Grants, a compassionate black family, had fallen in love with, and proposed to, Valerie Grant, rocking the Grant family. Val finally accepted David's proposal, despite her mother Helen's violent opposition. Val felt she had to reach out for her own happiness. Helen's furious when she learned Paul had been fired, feeling Bob did it because Paul was black. Paul refuted that, saying his department was responsible for the loss; therefore, as head of the department, he was responsible. Helen felt the lack of communication in the family lately started when they "moved into the white man's world." When Val and David arrived to announce their engagement, Helen ran out. When David learned Paul had been fired, too, he was appalled. Val tried to convince Helen that David's and her love was right, but Helen refused to listen, pointing out that David got Paul fired - she believed David was the embezzler -. When David accused Bob of firing Paul because of his color, Bob vehemently, sincerely denied it. Paul chatted with son Danny, who had been hostile since Paul asked David to help him through an alcoholic crisis instead of Danny. Paul admitted he might have treated David as a son, but he just wanted to give the boy a man he could depend on. Paul told Danny not ever to question his feelings for his own son. Val overheard Paul ask Danny how they could let Val marry a boy Helen didn’t even want in the house? Val and Danny argued. He'd been on her side, but had changed his mind. When Helen intervened, asking if it was her fault, Danny replied that he didn’t want Val to "be a second class citizen in anybody's world." Val discussed it with Dr. Laura Horton, for whom Val worked. Laura told her there was "sometimes more hurt in not marrying the man you love." In an attempt to uncover any lead to the embezzler, Don Craig and Bob had obtained the video tapes from the three banks that cleared the embezzled checks. Bob told Don that Paul was the best head accountant he had ever had and he hoped he hadn't alienated him totally. When Brooke turned up in films from two banks, they became suspicious. Bob's investigator suggested Bob talk to Brooke himself. Bob flew to New York. Don had a lipreader view the films. The conversations between Brooke and the tellers appeared to prove Brooke was the guilty one. When Bob arrived, Adele was ill. Brooke went for seasick pills, but Adele told Bob she just couldn't go on any more, that she was too sick to take the cruise. As Bob was telling Brooke he knew about the checks, the ship's doctor asked Brooke to call an ambulance for her mother. Brooke refused, insisting her mother would be fine once they started. Brooke noted she sold her soul for this and her mother would have this happiness. Brooke told Bob he could do anything he wanted later, but then her mother would have the cruise. Finally, Adele told Brooke she would have to go alone, that she couldn’t hang on any longer. As Adele drifted under a sedative, she recalled her past romance with Bob, telling him how proud she was to be his girl, and even if he didn't love her, she could pretend. As she was about to tell Bob Brooke was his daughter, the ambulance arrived, and Bob was shown out. He demanded to know why Brooke didn't ask him for the money. Brooke didn't want to be indebted to him. Bob was shocked at her apparent hatred of him. Paul was bitter and depressed over his firing, as all other bookkeeping jobs required references. Helen added to his worries by acting like he would never work again and questioning her faith. Don arrived to tell David and Paul they had been cleared. They were both bitter, noting it was like being cleared after being hanged. Neither wanted to return. Under pressure, Don told them Brooke was the thief. Adele was hospitzlized and refused life-sustaining equipment, preferring to go in peace. She asked to see Bob. Meanwhile, Bob asked David to come for Brooke. When Bob saw Adele, she told him Brooke was his daughter. Adele hadn't planned to tell Bob, but she couldn't bear to leave Brooke all alone. Incredulous, Bob listened as Adele told him that, by the time she knew she was pregnant, he was engaged to Phyllis. She told him she has loved only him and was happy to have his child. To have told him would have been wrong, since he loved someone else. Adele made Bob promise not to tell Brooke he knew because Brooke couldn't handle it then. David was stunned when Brooke lashed out at him, forgetting it was her favorite defense mechanism. Bob questioned Brooke about why she stole from him. She replied that she resented his wealth. Bob told Brooke he wouldn't prosecute her, that he would make restitution. Brooke made it clear she wanted punishment, not pity. Bob was anguished. Adele died. Brooke felt Adele died for her daughter's sin. Upon receieved the offer of his job back from Don, Paul's immediate reaction was refusal. Don made him reconsider. To help Helen work through her emotional turmoil, Paul admitted he had reservations about David, other than David's drinking. They resolved to be more honest in their feelings. Paul told Helen he was taking back the job because he was the best bookkeeper Bob ever had. Jilted Don Craig tried to turn to Dr. Marlena Evans to forget Julie, but Marlena told him to come back in six months, if he was still interested. However, she allowed a drunk Don to spend Julie's wedding night on her couch. Don ran into Sharon DuVal, wealthy Salem socialite, whom he met when Julie was painting her portrait. Sharon and her husband didn’t interfere in each others' lives. Sharon expressed delight that Julie didn't marry Don after all. Sharon collected interesting people, and it was less complicated when they weren't married. Sharon was annoyed because she was stood up by her shrink. She invited Don to a cocktail party and he agreed. Marlena, a psychiatrist, came looking for Sharon, who canceled the session. Marlena and Don exchanged pointed words. Don and Sharon wound up at her house, and when he asked where the party was, Sharon told him it was right there. with the two of them. After spending Julie’s wedding night at his parents' house on out-patient privileges, Mickey Horton began to manipulate his family to call for his release from Bayview Sanitarium - Amnesiac Mickey had his whole life flood back to him when his "son" Mike was injured. Mickey found out through blood tests that his brother Bill was really Mike's father. Mickey tried to kill Bill and two women he mistook for his ex-wife Laura, resulting in his commitment. - Mickey told his wife Maggie it was good to see everyone and he thought he would be home soon. In front of his father Tom, whom Marlena hadn't seen, Mickey told her she knew his final healing had to take place at home. Marlena wasn't fooled. She told Tom the speech was a final summation to the jury, and asked if Tom wasn't bothered that Mickey was treating the whole thing as a court case? Marlena was afraid Mickey could turn on Laura because, due to a deep depression, Laura wasn't able to help Mike through his recent crisis about his manhood. Also, Marlena was aware that Mickey had talked about Laura and Bill's infant daughter as the daughter he and Laura always wanted but couldn't have. Marlena feared for little Jennifer. Tom assured Marlena he would take the responsibility. Marlena replies that she wouldn't. Linda Phillips, Mickey’s former mistress, who had loved Mickey all this time, had allowed Mike to make love to her again. He was ecstatic. Linda was disgusted with herself because she felt it cheapened what she tried to do for him before. Mike knew she gave in because she saw Mickey dancing with Maggie at the reception. Mike hung around Mickey's law office to be near Linda. Tom told him he was being foolish, but Mike wouldn’t listen. Mickey dropped in on his way back to Bayview and took Linda for coffee. Mike smouldered. Mickey told Linda she was the only one he trusted and added he might lean on her a lot. Linda asked if Mickey thought of Mike as his son. He was not sure, but everyone kept telling him how much Mike needed him. At the office, Mickey suggested to Don, who had been keeping the practice alive, that he could do the pre-trial work when he was released. Don knew they would need more help then and suggested they hire Maggie, who was then a para-legal. Mickey demured, so Don suggested they ask Mike, who had recently expressed interest in studying law. Marlena told Linda she didn't want Linda's physical needs putting Mickey back in the hospital. To the suggestion that she herself tell Mickey about Mike so Mickey wouldn't depend on her and get hurt, Linda responded negatively. After Mickey and Marlena left, Don asked Linda, "Are you going to stop bedding young Mike, or am I going to have to fire you?" Linda replied that she would tell Mickey everyone was making up dirty stories because she helped Mike when his mother, Laura, couldn't. When Mike threatened to tell Mickey, Linda responded that she would tell Mickey he was lying to cover up an attempted rape — like Bill did to Laura – resulting in Mike's conception while Laura was married to Mickey -. Marlena openly told Mickey she still didn’t think he was ready to leave Bayview, that if she released him, she would have been blackmailed into it. She wanted him to put everything that happened since trying to kill Bill into perspective, then reminded him his release would mean no more support from her or Dr. Powell at a minute's notice. Bill and Laura Horton were at odds over Mickey's release. Bill feared for his family, so he wanted Mickey in Bayview; Laura needed Mickey's release and forgiveness to really enjoy her life with Bill. Laura, also a psychiatrist, visited Mickey for an evaluation, at his request. She told Mickey he might have regrets and remorse, but had to have no guilt because he didn't know what he was doing. Mickey’s older brother, Tommy warned Maggie not to expect too much or to smother Mickey. Maggie, who married Mickey as Marty Hansen when he was amnesic, had to admit Mickey Horton was coming home, someone she didn't know. Tommy asked if she could be Maggie Horton ? Aware Mickey would need to work to fill some of his days, Laura asked Don if Mickey was capable of practicing law. Don had to admit Mickey's ability in law at this time was that of a first-year law student. Marlena told Laura she would sign Mickey's release, but only because she couldn’t afford to alienate him at this time. Alice, Mickey's mother, planned a big family dinner. Bill told Marlena he didn’t want Mickey released. She understood. Bill questioned Mickey's acceptance of his and Laura's marriage. - Mickey often called Laura his wife, not his ex-wife. - Tom told Maggie not to fear being the aggressor when the time was right. The family diner is a fiasco because everyone was uptight. Mickey felt the pressure of each family member's needs. Bill, to be conciliatory, offered Mickey back the home Mickey and Laura built, where Bill and Laura and Jennifer lived. Mickey told Laura he had a house that wasn't his, a son who wasn't his, a daughter – adopted - he hardly knew, and a wife he had no feelings for. He wondered why he was so eager to get out of Bayview. Alone with Maggie, later, Mickey felt trapped. He called Linda twice, when Maggie was out of the room, but didn’t speak to her. Linda alerted Marlena. Mickey, saying he was going fot a walk, went to Linda's. He felt his family made demands he couldn’t fulfill. He thought Linda was the only person why really cared. Frightened for Linda, Marlena got Don to help her visit on the pretext Don had work for Linda. When they left, Linda suggested Mickey go home to his wife. Mickey said he would go home to Laura. Linda was aghast. Maggie visited Laura at home, hurt because Mickey seemed to be turning to everyone but her. Maggie saw Mickey watching the house. Bill came by and saw Mickey, so he invited him in. He claimed he came by to pick Maggie up for dinner. Mickey met baby Jennifer. Maggie asked him why he lied. He saw the fear on her face and said he saw it on Laura's face, too, when he touched Jennifer. Mickey asked how he could forget the past when nobody would let him? Mickey went into work, telling Linda he was ready to work and to face his past. He started rereading his case briefs. Reading and recalling Julie's custody hearing for David, Mickey wondered what kinds of rules he believed in that he could take a woman's son away ? Linda pushed Mike out and towards Trish Clayton. Mike and Trish were lonely since he left the apartment they shared platonically, until an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking. Trish let Mike take her home. He kissed her, but she noticed the lack of passion and accused him of still being hung up on Linda. Robert LeClair and his wife Rebecca were married after Rebecca was left at the altar by Johnny Collins. - Rebecca was pregnant with Doug Williams' child through artificial insemination. When she told Johnny how the baby was conceived, but not who the father was, he left her. Robert married Rebecca and assisted in the delivery on their son, little Doug. Robert didn't press Rebecca for more than she could give. Finally, he asked her if she was ready to be his wife in all ways. Rebecca and he made love, and Rebecca had been coming to love Robert. She told Dr. Neil Curtis she wouldn't tell Robert the truth because she couldn’t risk losing him. - When Robert told Rebecca he wanted to talk to Johnny to make sure Johnny would give up all claim to the child, Rebecca adamantly insisted Robert stay away from him. Searching for a prescription for the baby, Robert found the letter Johnny left saying he couldn't handle the baby's being another man's child, that he would come to hate Rebecca and the baby. Robert was stunned. "My Rebecca with another man? Is our whole life together a lie? And if Johnny's not the baby's father, who is?" Rebecca meanwhile was telling Kim Douglas how happy she was, that she then knew what love really was. Robert began to read things into everything Rebecca said. Johnny warned Rebecca Robert should be told about the baby. Rebecca refused to risk it. Johnny pulled her to him and kissed her. Rebecca responded. Robert saw them standing close together. Johnny told Robert he was just assuring Rebecca he wouldn't interfere with the adoption. When alone, Robert asked Rebecca if her love was a lie? He asked how many other men there were? Shocked, Rebecca asked, "Where is the man who loved me so much?" He responded, "Where is the wife I trusted?" Robert told Don he was then hesitant to adopt the baby. He feared that someday Johnny and Rebecca would be drawn back together. Hoping for more information, Robert arranged a meeting with Johnny. Johnny, confronted with the letter, admitted he was not the baby's father. Johnny warned Robert to discuss it with Rebecca before it was too late. Neil Curtis and Amanda Howard were lovers. When Amanda became fed up with Neil's playing around and gambling, Neil married middle-aged, wealthy Phyllis Anderson on the rebound. Neil had continued to pursue Amanda, who would have nothing to do with him, especially after she learned Phyl was pregnant. Phyl's pregnancy was rocking the already unstable marriage. Neil spent more and more time away from home, putting Phyl into an emotional state that was dangerous for both her and the baby. When Neil missed their first anniversary – he was gambling -, Phyl blamed the deterioration of their marriage on her pregnancy. Neil was hesitant about the responsibility of a child and the change it would bring to their life style. Phyl went to Tom Horton. She declared that her marriage was more important than the baby and demanded an abortion. Tom refused, saying it was illegal in some states at her stage of pregnancy, not to mention the grave danger to Phyl. Phyl left, crying she would find someone. Tom went to Neil, demanding why he didn't recommend a good abortionist for Phyl. Neil was stunned. He had no intention of asking Phyl to abort the baby. Neil promised to clear it all up with Phyl that night, unaware she was packing. Phyl found the name of a doctor Neil refered patients to in Chicago and made an appointment, telling Dr. Parker her OB's schedule was too crowded and she was coming to Chicago on a visit. Adele Hamilton’s funeral was a simple affair, with Bob delivering the eulogy. Brooke regretted that her mother never had a chance to tell Bob he was her father. Bob took Brooke to dinner, offering her a job at the plant and to help improve her education. Dr. Parker refused to perform the abortion. He also refused to recommend anyone else. Phyl returned to her hotel room and stared at a bottle of pills. Meanwhile, Amanda Howard accepted Greg Peters' proposal of marriage. They happily planned to elope. Neil, after learning from Val that Phyl saw his register and wrote down a name, had been calling everyone on the list. He called Greg away from Amanda to help him. Greg talked to Parker and got the address. As he gave it to Neil, he told Neil he and Amanda were getting married. Neil was sick. Before leaving for Chicago, he stopped in to see Amanda with "Best wishes." Adele’s death had compelled Trish Clayton to seek out her mother Jeri at the roadhouse where Jeri worked as a waitress, having told Trish she entertained. Trish told Jeri there would be no more lies, that she knew she was a waitress, and she loved her anyway. Trish urged Jeri to divorce Jack, get him out of their lives. Jeri told Jack what she was planning and that Trish agreed. Jack found Trish at her apartment and reminded her of all he did for her as a kid. He also brought up Jeri's hooker days, and encouraged Trish to think she had the same tendencies. Jack was drunk. Mike fortunately interrupted Trish and Jack. Trish got rid of her step-father, then tearfully confessed to Mike her fear of being a latent prostitute — a bad seed. Neil told Amanda his fears about Phyl's obtaining an abortion. Amanda accused him of forcing Phyl to this decision either consciously or unconsciously. Neil arrived at Phyl's motel room in Chicago and found her unconscious. She had taken medication in hopes of aborting the child. Rebecca, totally confused at Robert's apparent rejection of little Doug, wondered what had gone wrong? In search of diapers, Rebecca discovered Johnny's letter. Fearful Robert might see it, she destroyed it. Robert later discovered the burned fragments. He was still confused. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Matt Powers, under suspicion for pulling the plug on the respirator that sustained junkie Joan Dancy's life, had been asked to take a temporary leave of absense as chief of staff at Hope Memorial Hospital, until after the Grand Jury met and decided whether to indict him for murder. Upset that his long years of service had meant nothing to the Board, Matt resigned, He insisted that his wife Maggie and his friends carry on as usual, but Maggie found it difficult. Board member Mona Croft told Maggie the Board really was grateful to Matt. Maggie replied that she "finds the Board's action contemptible." Mona was hopeful of reversing the Board's decision. Maggie felt Matt would never return before being cleared by the Grand Jury. At his lawyer Jason Aldrich's instigation, Matt was compiling a scrapbook of all the news stories about the case. Finally, Matt saw that the evidence so far supported a murder indictment. Jason told Matt that his resignation wouldn’t sit well with the Grand Jury. Also, Jason told Matt that the missing film was the DA's trump card. - During a scuffle with reporter Rudy Winston outside Joan's room that was instigated by Dr. Paul Summers to give Stacy Wells time to pull the plug, Matt took Winston's camera. Later, after confiscating the camera, the police found the film missing, leading to speculation that Matt destroyed it to protect himself. Unbeknownst to everyone, Billy Aldrich, Jason's nephew, had the film. – Jason began to trace the path of the camera. Following the tussle, Matt and Paul went to Andre's for a drink. Nola Dancy was there and confirmed to Jason nobody touched it, and also revealed Stacy was there and was ill. Jason asked Nola to testify on Matt's behalf. Believing Matt innocent, Nola agreed. Jason told step-daughter Stacy and Paul that someone in this case, the real guilty party, was keeping quiet out of self-preservation. Stacy, never very stable, was again panicked. Paul soothed her. Jason got Joan's history from Nola. Joan was a junkie who resorted to prostitution to support her habit. Nola mused that Jason didn’t really care about Joan. Jason replied, "I'm here to help Matt Powers, not express my condolences for some girl I never knew." Billy Aldrich, who had been staying with the Powers' since running away from home, had converted part of his "apartment" over the garage into a dark room. Billy and Greta Powers were in love. Matt insisted they not be alone together because he was afraid of what might happen. As Billy and Greta went through many cannisters of film he had promised to develop for friends, Greta found one with a code on it. Billy explained that newspapers sometimes coded their film. When Greta saw the initials "RW" on it, she asked Billy if he had taken the film from the camera. He had forgotten. Greta wanted to turn the film in to the police, but Billy wanted to develop it to pay Matt back for all he had done. Greta left a note telling Matt where they were, and they began. Furious that Greta would defy him, Matt broke down the dark room door, ruining the film. Billy was crestfallen, feeling he always let down those he loved. Jason was furious, feeling everyone would think Matt destroyed the film on purpose. Jason and his mother Mona discussed her continuing disapproval of her sons' wives. Mona felt Jason was too young to have married a woman with a child straight out of law school. Jason had to admit his ambition caused him to shamefully neglect both wife and step-daughter. Mona admitted she wanted Ann Larimer for Steve, not Carolee, Steve's missing wife. - Carolee left town after finding Steve fresh from bed in Ann's apartment. Carolee had retreated into catatonia, but was having brief forays into reality. Ann found Carolee and put her into a private hospital under a fake name, claiming to be Carolee's sister.- When Ann learned of Carolee's progress, she tried to dissuade the head of the hospital from transferring Carolee to Dr. Brandt's private hospital. Ann told a somnolent Carolee that she had to abandon her in order to keep Steve. Unbeknownst to Ann and the doctors, this had all sunk in with Carolee, who was then panicked. Stacy told Paul she wanted to confess. Paul dissuaded her by pointing out that nobody would understand and it would ruin their lives, their plans for a future. The Board was about to meet to consider Matt's resignation. Paul told Dr. Althea Davis that he was being asked to appear before the Board on Matt's behalf and he was going to try to convince them they needed someone like Matt. Althea replied they "need Matt, not someone like him." The Board voted to reject Matt's resignation, admitting they acted out of panic. They drafted a letter of reinstatement. Paul was called in and informed. Paul produced his subpoena, saying that Matt still wouldn’t be able to take over right away because of the hearings and suggested a temporary replacement for the time being, for Matt's peace of mind. Jason pointed out to Matt that, if the Board reinstated him, he had to accept in order to help sway the Grand Jury. Hank Iverson was called before the Board to recommend a temporary replacement for Matt. Hank told the Board he felt Matt should have been reinstated immediately, but if they needed someone temporarily, he suggested they pick someone not on staff who had stood behind Matt all the way — Paul Summers! At the news from Mona and another board member Beatrice Lansing, Paul pretended to be overcome, humble, appreciative. - Paul coerced Stacy into pulling the plug in order to avenge himself on Matt, who kept his brain-damaged son alive, leading to his wife's suicide. Paul also wanted Matt's job.- Jason had subpoenaed Nola and Jerry Dancy on Matt's behalf, feeling the Grand Jury would be sensitive to support from the Dancys. Jerry was afraid what he had to say might damage Matt's case. Eleanor Conrad and Althea Davis had become friends following Scott Conrad's suicide over his unrequited love for Althea. Eleanor had recently recovered from 15 years as a schizophrenic, and then wanted to do something useful with her life. Althea proposed her as chairperson for the hospital fund drive. Mona approved and gained the Board's approval, despite Beatrice's bringing up Eleanor's past instability. Lew Dancy, purported gigolo, spied Eleanor at Andre's one night, and after learning she was a rich widow, he began to woo her. Matt had been drinking too much, in anticipation of the Grand Jury hearings. When Jason felt it necessary to ask Matt if he pulled the plug, Matt was totally demoralized. Jason was worried about Matt's flying off the handle, knowing the DA would try to make Matt look unstable. Jason also worried that Hope staff had also said Matt could pull the plug — out of compassion. Jason made Nola change her clothes and remove her make-up, saying he wanted the Jury to concentrate on her story, not her. Matt asked Jason to wait in the car. He took two stiff belts. Nola redressed. When Stacy didn’t appear at his apartment after her dinner with Jason, her step-father, the night before, Paul was worried and called on her in the morning. She was aglow with the new rapport she had found with Jason, saying she understood his neglect of her as a child. Paul undermined the burgeoning trust by telling Stacy Jason was only using her to help Matt. Mike Powers hired Sara Dancy to babysit Michael Paul while Toni was in California. Jason promised to try to help Jerry Dancy find a job as a law clerk. Paul Summers dropped by to escort Stacy to the hearing. Stacy accused Paul of using her to further his own ambition to replace Matt as Chief of Staff. Paul replied that her changed attitude was a result of Jason's manipulation of her. Stacy didn’t buy this. Paul worried that Stacy might confess. Steve urged Althea to allow him to place her name before the Board as Matt's temporary replacement. Maggie concured and Althea reluctantly agreed. In this conversation, Steve revealed to Maggie that the Board had sent Matt a letter of reinstatement. Maggie was upset that the letter had not arrived, as thee would have greatly boosted Matt's spirits. Carolee’s doctors were confounded that the special delivery letter they sent to "her sister" was returned. Meanwhile, Ann checked with the postmaster to make sure nobody could trace her. The doctors were concerned that their patient was slipping deeper into the catatonic state and they might lose her entirely. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Drake had undergone narcosynthesis to break the memory block of her days on Guadalupe. Under the influence of the drug she told her husband Adam about Claude Revenant, the owner of "Limbo Island" where she was being held prisoner. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. Then returned to the United States. she and Adam were unravelling the mystery of Nicole's imprisonment. The imprisonment was the cause of Nicole's continual nightmares and headaches. - She remembered Revenant telling her he had reason for his discretion about her whereabouts. He would not submit to foolish generosity by releasing her and ruin his chance for the future he had spent years planning for. With the knowledge of Revenant at hand, Lt. Chandler went to work and dug up some intriguing facts about him. Revenant had been dead for six years! His police mug shot was identified by Nicole. The true identity being a man named Gilbert Darcy who was known as the controller of a syndicate. Chandler and Adam speculated that Darcy faked a death certificate, eluded the syndicate amassing their money and then Nicole's presence was an obstacle he wanted to eliminate. Dr. Clay Jordan - the man who treated Nicole's amnesia in Paris and accompanied her back to the U.S. -, was also attempting to pick Nicole's brain. She wouldn't tell him what she had recalled, so he revealed what he knew. - Jordan had already aroused suspicions of his authenticity as a doctor. Phoebe Jamison suspected Jordan stole Nicole's file from her former employer, psychiatrist Quentin Henderson, however, she asked herself WHEN did he steal it? Known to no one was the fact that Jordan killed Quentin for this file. - He confirmed Adam's suspicions about Darcy, he had embezzled millions from the syndicate. Jordan was paid to go to St. Therese and pretend to give medical aide as a front to enable him to get Darcy's location from Nicole and pass it along to the mobster leaders — she was the only link that connected them. He cautioned Nicole that Darcy was still her enemy. During his involvement with Nicole, Jordan declared he grew to love her and was trying to save her. Nicole concluded Jordan was not showing concern for her, he was doing the job he was still hired to do. But Nicole kept her new findings from Adam. In another drug therapy session, Nicole relived her last day with Revenant. It was a chaotic scene with boats docking and men running and shooting guns wildly. Revenant led her through a secret escape route. They were met by Billy - the native who attacked Nicole with a machete in her nightmares - as Revenant prepared to board a boat. When Nicole refused to leave, Revenant ordered Billy to kill her. At that moment, the moment Billy raised his machete for attack, Nicole's mind blanked out. Jordan was then working from another angle to penetrate Nicole's memory. He contacted Brandy Henderson - formerly engaged to Adam until Nicole returned - and planted into her mind the prospect of breaking up the Drake marriage. He lied to her that the marriage was already close to cracking up, and if Brandy still loved Adam, then was her chance to take him from Nicole. Brandy refused to allow Jordan to do this to her, she suspected his altruistic motives. Brandy reported this to Adam and he cautiously forbade Nicole to have anything to do with Jordan again. Nicole thought Jordan was about to leave town. Not having the same fears for her safety as Adam did, Nicole returned to her job as hostess at the New Moon Cafe. Beginning her first day there also was a new waitress names Molly O'Connor. She had befriended Nicole and Johnny, owner of the New Moon, but there was a dangerous side to Molly unknown to all. She appeared jovial in their presence but soon dropped her laughing front when not in view. Molly also possessed a gun which she kept in her dresser drawer. At the same time, Phoebe and Kevin were having dinner and discussing Phoebe's increasing suspicions about the connection between Jordan and Quentin Henderson's murder. They believed that it was too coincidental that Nicole's file was missing from Quentin's files after Jordan was so emphatic about getting the information from this file. At the restaurant, Kevin saw Tony Saxon alone at a table. He went over to him and pumped Tony for information about his upcoming trial. Tony was cold and rude to Kevin. He cut his conversation short when his dinner guest arrived — Kevin surmised this man was the same person he saw kissing Nancy Karr a few weeks before —Kevin was correct, Tony's dinner guest was his right-hand man, Beau – Smith - Richardson. Geraldine had impressed her friends greatly by making her debut at her dinner party walking with a cane. - She had been confined to a wheelchair since being pushed down a flight of stairs several months ago. - She remained possessive of Kevin despite the fact he was married, and living away from Geraldne's residence with his wife, Phoebe. In a lonely moment she called him and asked him to dinner while Phoebe was at nightschool. Just then Phoebe came home, and Kevin regretfully declined. He was sensitive to Geraldine's loneliness, although Phoebe was not. Nancy Karr was no longer the same woman, remarked her husband, lawyer Mike Karr to Adam Drake. She had recently leaped totally into her job as columnist for the Monticello News and her personality had undergone a transposition. She was distant and distracted from Mike, their once close relationship was drifting. A clue to her discontentment lay in her opposition to Mike's position with the crime task force, although Nancy was still vague with Mike about what troubled her. When he tried to break through her barrier, she shocked Mike suggesting they separate. She assured him the separation was not because her feelings for him had changed, but she needed to be alone, something had happened but she couldn’t tell him what it was. Nancy told Laurie, her step-daughter, of the separation and of her planned departure for Peru. While Laurie was absorbing this startling news, Nancy got a phone call from "Beau Smith," the mystery man in her life. He hinted at an interest in Laurie. In the midst of discussing Nancy's intentions to leave Mike, Beau called her. She was very discrete in hiding Beau's conversation from Mike. She told Mike Beau was her informant for the column she wrote, and had asked her for money for information. Actually, Beau told Nancy if she really loved him and wasn't just stringing him along, she would do what he asked of her. Nancy was extremely upset by this and Mike guessed that she was using Peru as an excuse when all she wanted was to be apart from him. He gave her the choice to move to her own apartment or he would go. She chose to leave. Fulfilling Beau's request, Nancy sneaked some paperwork from Mike's briefcase. “Beau” was the owner of a nightclub called the Ace of Clubs. Danny Micelli had been hired to manage it. The reason Tony Saxon, Beau's boss, was eager to get Danny under his wing was because at the New Moon Cafe which Danny co-owned, he earned the reputation of hospitalizing two of Saxon's goons. Unknown to Danny, he was confronted by a drunk and boisterous woman in the bar, the woman being the daughter of Tony Saxon. The following day, Deborah Saxon asked her father to have Danny fired. Tony Saxon had been indicted as a result of Mike's crime task force's efforts and had hired Ansel Scott to defend him. Ansel defended Tony successfully a decade ago, he would then try to do the same against his son, Assistant District Attorney, Draper Scott. Draper informed lawyer Brandy Henderson that DA Ira Paulsen had recommended Brandy head the case teaming with Draper to abate the publicity of father and son opposed in court. -City politician Tony Saxon's indictment involved his financial participation with political control over city council decisions. - Tony promoted Draper's involvement in the case hoping his contact with Ansel would provide a pipeline of information to him. Ansel asked Draper to dinner using the opportunity to get Draper to resign from the case. Draper admitted his interest was backed by the publicity he would gain from being on the prosecution side, and the money he would gain in the long run from the recognition he would earn. He questioned his father's opposition since he always degraded Draper's preference to working for the less prestigious D.A.'s office. Ansel bluntly accused Draper of being on the case to place himself closer to Brandy Henderson. - Draper had proposed marriage to Brandy, but she still carried a torch for Adam. – Ansel’s fiancée, Nadine Alexander and her daughter Raven had accompanied Ansel to Monticello for the trial. They were residing at Geraldine Whitney's mansion. Nadine confided to her life-long friend Geraldine, her doubts of Ansel's intentions to marry her. She had reason to feel concern. Unknown to Nadine, Geraldine's maid Trudy interrupted a warm embrace between Ansel and Raven. Nadine also busied herself encouraging a romance between Draper and Raven, but to no avail — so far. The police had a new light on Quentin's murderer. Phoebe had told Bill Marceau of her theory that Clay Jordan killed Quentin to get his hands on Nicole's then missing file. Nicole had told Guthrie that the tape believed to be Rydell's was really intended for Randy. - Joe Randy was the original hired assassin stalking Nicole. He was murdered for incompetence and Rydell took over the project. - Therefore, Rydell was the replacement. Guthrie disagreed. Molly planned to have a chat with Nicole. Before doing so, she insured their privacy by convincing Johnny to take a nap in the back room and locking the front door of the restaurant. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Peter Taylor and wife Diana had flown to Switzerland to try to adopt a baby, having found that they would have a long wait here, whether they went through a private adoption or an adoption agency. They arrived a week early and met the pregnant woman, Gretchen, who wanted an American couple for her baby. Gretchen told Peter her father disowned her. He was a prestigious banker. Gretchen didn't want to see the baby, which she felt would remind her always of her foolishness. Gretchen gave birth to an 8 pound boy. Peter and Diana were ecstatic because their daughter Martha wanted a baby brother. When the doctor told them Gretchen wanted to hold her baby, Diana's hopes plummeted. She felt no mother could reject a baby she had held in her arms, and Diana's fears were realized. Gretchen told them, when she held her baby she realized she was a woman, her own person. To lose the baby would be to lose a part of herself. Peter consoled Diana by telling her their happiness lay in what they had already got. Meanwhile, Heather, their mother's helper had also been caring for Tommy Baldwin while his mother Audrey was assisting her sister, whose husband had just had a heart attack. When the Taylors returned and saw how well Martha related to older Tommy, they felt Martha could accept an older sibling and returned to the adoption agency. Lesley Faulkner had her suspected pregnancy confirmed. The doctor felt the baby would be a great comfort to Lesley after the recent death of her husband, Cam. However, Lesley came to know Cam as an evil person, and feared this child, conceived in rape, could bear the same evil as its father. Lesley considered abortion, but knew she couldn't go through with it, just as she couldn't abort an illegitimate baby when she was 18. Her friends affirmed her decision. Just as Lesley came to accept the baby, she was contacted by Cam's former secretary-mistress, Peggy Lowell. Peggy had a letter from Cam that discussed in graphic detail the differences between the two women. Since Peggy was out of work following the collapse of Cam's empire at his death, she offered the letter to Lesley for $1,000, saying that was the offer she had from Kimberly Hughes of "Men-Women Magazine." After reading the letter, Lesley wrote a check. She was also plummeted back into the abortion quandary. Her best friend, Terri Arnett, urged Lesley to discuss the whole thing with Peter. Peter assured Lesley her fears were groundless, saying Lesley "has enough love to give to make any child turn out right." Mary Ellen Dante, wife of Mark Dante, new head of neurosurgery, had been confined to sanitariums since the loss of their baby and a hysterectomy following an accident caused by Mark's slamming on the brakes during an argument in the car. Mark moved Mellie to Lake Cliff, outside Port Charles, when he accepted his new position. Mellie had been making progress — she then spoke to Mark and had resumed painting. Mellie asked Mark to take her to a play, but he had surgery in the morning and couldn't. Dr. Stason saw the request as a good sign and suggested Mark bring in someone to tell Mellie about the world. Mark asked his good friend Terri Arnett to do it. Terri tried to refuse, but Mark persuaded her. - Terris husband had been dead for five years. Mark was the first man she had responded to in that time. He was also fond of her, but loved his wife. Terri knew it was hopeless, but couldn't help falling in love with Mark. - Terri's visit was a disaster. Mellie, a bit jealous of the lovely Terri and her friendship with Mark, brought the conversation around to babies. Mellie told Terri what Mark "did to her," and went into hysterics. Terri, dumbfounded because she had no idea, tried to comfort Mellie, to no avail. Terri called in the doctor. She and Mark left. Terri told Mark he had no right to send her in there without telling her everything. Mark's explanations fell on deaf ears. He told Terri he was afraid to reveal his bad temper. Mark and Terri finally made up. While discussing the situation, Mark got a call. Mellie disappeared from Lake Cliff and was hit by a car. After talking to the driver, Mark felt sure it was a suicide attempt. He told Terri he was sending Mellie back to Boston, where he wouldn’t be around to drive her to such extremes. Terri went to see Mellie to plead Mark's case. Terri said all Mark wanted was Mellie's happiness. Terri pleaded, "Please forgive Mark. He loves you. Let that love get through, if nothing else." Mellie’s father, Ben Lowell, arrived to take her back. Mark, meanwhile, told Peter of his decision. Mark felt Mellie hated him so much she'd rather be dead. Mellie asked Ben what he'd do if he had enemies, keep them in view or ignore them. Puzzled, Ben replied that he'd keep them in view. He wondered who Mellie's enemies could be, but she reverted to silence. Mark took the "enemy" to Peter, who said "enemy" could be something other than a person. Mark decided to keep Mellie in Port Charles and asked Peter to take her case. Tom Baldwin, serving a life sentence in a Mexican prison for a murder he didn't commit, had been given hope by a Mexican lawyer. Hernandez had found an eyewitness and had petitioned the judge for Tom's release. However, since Tom had papers forged to prove he was dead, in order to save son Tommy the ignominy of having a jailbird father, the judge refused, saying he couldn't release or re-try a dead man. Tom's only hope was to find the nurse who was taking care of Tommy and supposedly took him home. Meanwhile, Steve Hardy and Tommy's mother, Audrey Hobart, were making plans to marry and for Steve to adopt Tommy. Terri gave a first anniversary party for her brother Jeff Webber and his wife Monica. Jeff was drunk, then convinced Monica loved his brother Rick, after receiving a letter Rick once wrote to Monica. - Rick and Monica were lovers, but Rick wasn't ready for commitment. He accepted a medical post in Africa. On his way, he wrote Monica a letter telling her it was all over, although he didn't think he'd ever get her out of his blood. Monica swore the letter was a proposal, after Rick was believed dead. She wanted to stay within the bosom of the Webber family, never having had a family of her own. She married Jeff. Six months later, Rick was released by insurrectionists and returned home. He had moved out of the family home to better avoid Monica, whom he still loved. - The highlight of the anniversary debacle was Steve Hardy's gift — a week's honeymoon in Miami. Monica accepted, then worked on Jeff to get them out of it. When he purposely failed, feeling it would be a chance to get their rocky marriage back on an even keel, Monica faked flu. Monica had told Rick she was afraid to go away, reminding him of the bruises -accidental- Jeff gave her recently. Monica had taken advantage of the bruises to convince Rick Jeff abused her. After the trip was cancelled, Monica made a remarkable recovery. She learned Rick's surgical mentor, Dr. Pierre Namath, was at the hospital for a check-up. She visited him, reminding him she was Rick's girl. Rick entered to see Pierre, who invited them both to his farm to talk shop. Rick refused for Monica, telling Pierre she was married to his brother. Rick was flabbergasted to find Monica at the farm when he arrived. She had taken the bus. She assured Rick Jeff knew her whereabouts, saying she left a note. After a pleasant day with Pierre, Rick's car broke down on the way home, necessitating their staying in a motel. Rick called Terri so she wouldn’t worry. Heather Grant, aware of the rift between Jeff and Monica, and wanting Jeff for herself, saw Monica buy her bus ticket and carefully worked it into a conversation with Jeff. Jeff dropped more pills, then got drunk. Rick learned from Terri that Jeff didn't know Monica's whereabouts. He was furious, but Monica twisted it and ended up crying in Rick's arms. Jeff learned from Terri about the breakdown and tore out after them. Terri's warning phone call broke up an intimate encounter between Rick and Monica. Rick got another room. When Jeff arrived, full of recriminations and jealousy, Monica coolly told him Rick had his own room, which Jeff confirmed. He was humiliated and apologized profusely, but Monica rejected him again, asking why he didn't read her note. At home, Monica quickly wrote a note and dropped it on the floor for Jeff to find. When Jeff found it and tried to apologize, Monica told him, "That note is a symbol of the miserable state of our marriage. We were a mistake." She slept in Rick's old room again. The following day, after Rick told her they almost made a big mistake, Monica told Rick Jeff told her their marriage was a mistake. Heather called Jeff to the Taylor house to treat Tommy. While there, he poured out his heart to her. Heather told Jeff she was no kid, that she had been married and knew the torment he felt at not being appreciated. He took more pills. They ended up in bed. When Jeff sobered up, he apologized. Rick destroyed a scathing report by Rex Pearson on Monica. Jeff apologized to Rick. He confided he had tried to talk to Monica, but she wouldn’t listen. Jeff asked Rick to try. Rick said it was Jeff's fault, and refused help. Pearson told Jeff about Monica's visit to a divorce lawyer. - Rex pumped his old friend when Chet called Monica "Mrs. Wagner." - Jeff confronted Monica, after Pearson promised to find someone to cover for him. Monica said Pearson was lying. Jeff tried to kiss her, but Monica broke away. She went to Rick, having mussed her hair and torn her sleeve, crying that she couldn’t go back to a maniac. They made love. Rick confessed he still loved Monica and the trip to Africa was an attempt to run away. Jeff was getting drunk in a bar. The bartender persuaded Jeff to get Rick to talk to Monica, since it was obvious Rick didn't love Monica. Monica asked Rick if he would marry her if Jeff weren't in the picture. Rick wanted to talk it out with Jeff. Monica insisted Jeff accepted none of the responsibility for their problems. Rick gave Monica a key. After Rick left on an emergency, Jeff arrived, pounding on the door, calling for Rick. The following morning, Jeff was late for work. Steve was informed. Jeff missed surgery with Dr. Pearlman. Later that day, Jeff arrived. He told Steve he had personal problems and forgot the surgery. Steve wouldn't tolerate marital problems interferring with Jeff's duties. Jeff was relieved of surgery until Steve was satisfied he could be trusted. Jeff asked Rick to tell Monica that there could be nothing. Rick refused. After a terrible nightmare in which her baby was born a devil, Lesley decided to have an abortion and gained a leave from Steve. Lesley swore Terri not to reveal her pregnancy to Rick, denying she had feelings for Rick. Florence Anderson, Tommy’s old nurse, received a letter from Tom asking her to come to Mexico and testify to the forged death certificate. She was afraid. She found Tommy in the park and took his picture. Florence was upset to learn Steve and Audrey would be married in a month. Rick failed persuade Steve to remove Jeff's suspension. Mark, aware of what might be going on in the Webber menage, told Steve Jeff was good material and it would be criminal to waste his talent. He asked Steve to lift the suspension and place Jeff on his service. Steve agreed. Jeff later told Steve he was with a girl and had been drinking. Jeff promised it wouldn't happen again. Rick told Monica he wanted his key back, that he couldn't move towards her as long as she was under Jeff's roof. Monica had a duplicate key made and moved into intern quarters. She told Steve that Jeff's unpredictable behavior had driven her out. She told Jeff they both needed space to figure things out. She told Rick Jeff suggested it because he needed space and said she rubbed him the wrong way. Rick interpreted the separation as the first step towards a divorce and agreed to let Monica come to his apartment. After a visit from Peter, Mellie asked Mark to see Terri again. Peter, after telling Mark Mellie might be enjoying being the center of attention as she was before their marriage, offered Mellie Diana as a friend. Mellie unenthusiastically agreed. Peter noted her attitude. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Rita Stapleton, RN, had appeared tense to all involved with her. Roger Thorpe was the only person who knew the reason for Rita's dismay. The reason — Malcolm Granger, a patient at Cedars Hospital. Roger and Rita were employed by Malcolm years ago in Texas, but had kept their association a secret. Malcolm traced Rita to Cedars and had threatened to expose her past in Texas but was stopped by a timely stroke. He had gradually regained consciousness but remained paralyzed and unable to speak. When Rita had to assist Dr. Tim Ryan in a spinal tap for Malcolm, her presence induced a rapid pulse rate in Malcolm baffling the doctors. Rita explained to Roger why Malcolm was vindictive. Apparently, when she worked on the Granger estate as a private nurse to Malcolm's ailing father, Malcolm made advances at Rita which she rebuffed. Angered, he was brutal to her. Noticing her bruises, Malcolm's father guessed they were his son's doings and swore to Rita he'd never forgive Malcolm for this mistreatment to her. Roger was fearful that if his wife Peggy learned of his connection with the Grangers, he'd lose her forever. He was adamant that Rita did not tell Malcolm that he was in Springfield also. Rita had become emotionally involved with Dr. Ed Bauer since his recent divorce from Holly. Just as they were enjoying the closeness of their relationship, Malcolm came to town, and Rita, frantic that he could ruin her life, had reacted depressed and distracted from Ed's affections. Ed, grateful for the compassion Rita had shown him in the past, tried to console her. His loyalty had given Rita some relief, although she wouldn’t confide her worry to him and still remained ruffled. Malcolm had taken great strides in his recovery. He tried to talk, mumbling to Peggy Thorpe the words, "lie — father — Rita." He manageg to scribble "RITA S" on paper also. Impressed by his attempt to communicate, Peggy called Rita to the hospital in hopes that she could stimulate him further. At that time, a train derailment had put the hospital corridors into chaos and Rita was asked to administer patient medications, although not on duty. Peggy was very specific to Rita that Malcolm got medication on time. An oversight previously caused a delay in his last dosage, which could have caused major damage. The sight of Rita again excited Malcolm. Rita later returned home, exhausted and irritable to her mother and sister. At the hospital, the night nurse made a check on Malcolm and found him unconscious fallen over his bed. She called a "code blue" alerting the staff to the extreme emergency of Malcolm's condition. Dr. Steve Jackson tried resuscitation, then direct adrenalin, but failed — Malcolm was dead. Ed Bauer was notified and rushed to Cedars. He was very disturbed by Malcolm's sudden death and immediately began an investigation. He just couldn't understand how this happened when Malcolm's recovery was inevitable. Roger, told about Malcolm's death by Peggy, quickly relayed the message to Rita. She was stunned. Ed went to Rita's apartment and asked her to describe everything about Malcolm's condition, as she was the last person to see him alive. Rita tried to put the pieces together, but couldn’t keep in control. She broke down in tears crying to Ed that she could be responsible for his death. He consoled her, but didn't blame her. - At the time Ed and Holly Bauer's divorce was being finalized, Ed was dating Rita Stapleton. Holly made a final attempt to cancel the decree and tried to contact Ed the day of the finalization, leaving a message with Rita for Ed to return her call. Rita conveniently forgot to relay the message and the divorce went through. - Peggy Thorpe knew of this and had told Ed of Holly's desire to stop the divorce. She immediately regretted doing this and told Holly's mother Barbara. Barbara, who had always wanted a reconciliation between Ed and Holly, talked to Ed about it. Ed pondered how he and Holly had become closer since the divorce, though they were building new lives for themselves apart from each other. Barbara disagreed noting that Holly was not building a new life. She philosophied that "people change, feelings change and what seems right now may not be right a year from then. No decision was irrevocable." Ed quietly agreed. The following day Ed held a meeting to determine if any negligence contributed to Malcolm's death. The head nurse commended her nurses for the conscientious work they did do considering the pressure they were under because of the train emergency. All the facts were presented to the hospital review board. Dr. Jackson had two theories relating to the disconnection of Malcolm's oxygen and I.V. unit. He thought perhaps because of the delayed sedation, Malcolm became more active and tried to reach for the paper that he wrote Rita's name on, causing the tubes to disconnect; or, he panicked because of the lack of medication and this caused a surge of adrenalin causing his aneurism to hemmorage. While Ed was at Rita's to ask her to attend Joe Werner's going-away party, he called Dr. Kendall, head of the review board. Rita was relieved to hear that the board ruled out negligence as a cause of death. Unknown to Rita, however, Ed had contacted Malcolm's attor-ney, Mr. Schaeffer, and reported Malcolm's death. Mr. Schaeffer had notified Ed that he would be in Springfield to discuss the matter further, and to investigate who the woman was that was with Malcolm at the time of his stroke. Since Dr. Justin Marler had joined the staff at Cedars, he had disrupted an otherwise congenial atmosphere. He has not gained Dr. Steve Jackson's admiration with his recent donation of property to the hospital. Inasmuch as the board had decided to elect Justin head of the research wing to be built on his own property, Steve believed the donation was the influence for this decision. Administrator Adam Thorpe assured Steve it was Justin's reputation as a doctor that they took into consideration. Justin saved Dr. Joe Werner's life with his cardiac expertise, and although Dr. Sara McIntyre was grateful for Justin's deed, she remained remote to her former fiance. He left her to marry a surgeon's daughter in order to pave the way for his prestigious career. Justin's marriage crumbled, while Sara and Joe's marriage was still thriving. Justin still brought up the past to Sara, she constantly evaded his interest in her, making her very uneasy. Joe and Sara prepared for Joe's departure to South India where he will work with a medical team for disaster victims. Joe was elated with the usefulness he felt as he had returned to surgery — Sara shared his elation. Although Ben McFadden had expressed his love to Hope Bauer, she couldn't return his feelings, yet. She explained how she thought she was in love years ago but she knew then she only "said" I love you. She wouldn’t alloy herself to make the same mistake with Ben. He understood, and was willing to be patient. Her father, Mike, had reservations about Hope's future with Ben. He resented Ben's desire of freedom — to be dependent on no one. Mike sarcastically commented how Ben's fondness of freedom might not pay the bills. Hope was quick to defend Ben and Mike backed down apologetically. Ben realized there was truth in Mike's statement and accepted it as constructive criticism. Later at Ben's apartment, Hope confessed that she truly loved Ben and she wanted to belong to him. They made love. When Ben proposed, Hope happily accepted. With Hope’s prompting, Bert Bauer invited Mike, Hope and Ben to dinner. In a quite moment of strained silence, Hope poured the wine and gleefully announced their engagement. Bert was thrilled, Mike offered polite congratulations. He told Ben that Hope was very special to him, Ben replied that she was special to him also. Ben felt that Mike had accepted the engagement, but without pleasure. Bert had offered to have the Christmas wedding in her own home, Ben and Hope were touched by her thoughtfulness. Alone, Bert advised her son to accept the marriage openly, for Hope's sake. Mike expressed his fear that Ben would not be able to keep Hope happy, Bert wisely suggested they wait and see. At home, Hope sought her father's approval, his answer came from the joy he saw in his daughter's eyes — her happiness was all that he wanted. Ben could no longer be secretive about his family. His younger brother Jerry had quit high-school and landed on Ben's doorstep. He left his home in Nebraska, and after Ben's probing admitted he left his parents on bad terms. Ben’s brothers seemed troubled but refused to confide in Ben. He borrowed Ben's car for an hour in the evening. During that time, Ber was in the shower and missed hearing the phone ring, it was Hope calling him from her new job at the Metro. Two police officers came to Mike's home and informed him that his wife's car was seen earlier that evening driven by a young man who robbed a delicatessan store. Mike took the police to Ben's apartment, since Ben was then the owner of the car. By this time, Ben's brother had left his apartment in a state of haste, and Ben answered his door questioning why Mike was there with two policemen. Ben denied knowledge to the police that at the time of the burglary, his brother had the car. Hope went to Ben's apartment after work and was surprised by Ben's visitors. Holly seemed optimistic that Ed planned to see her despite her mother's comment that he was becoming involved with Rita. Roger, relieved by Malcolm's death, concentrated his attentions on Peggy, telling her he was ready to start a family. Rita’s sister, Evie, had had her first official date with Cedars’ chief resident, Dr. Tim Ryan. He had shown an interest in her, helping her to register for college. They attended a resident party, cut short because of a hospital emergency, but Eve's later remarked to her mother hint that she could be in love with Tim. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Carrie Johnson Lovett found the diamond pendant that Ian Russell had given Arlene and confronted Arlene with it. Although Arlene tried to tell her she had done nothing wrong, Carrie wasn't in the mood to listen. Arlene stormed out and Carrie was so worked up that she collapsed. Dr. Tom Crawford rushed her to the hospital, where they decided that they couldn't wait to perform surgery on her aneurysm. Tom wondered how well Dr. Nolan would be able to perform the aortic resection, since he was new to the hospital and hadn't had time to set up and train his own operating team. Despite Tom's doubts, his prayers were answered and Carrie had come through the surgery in good shape. Arlene felt guilty, but Carrie had forgiven her. Arlene explained to Ian Russell that she felt the pendant was hers and had had it appraised with the idea of selling it so she could pay the hospital bill, but had decided against it. She returned the pendant. Ray Slater was badgering Arlene for the bail bond money he had put up for her, but she said no one could hurt her as her mother was getting well. If he or the hospital wanted to put her in jail, that was fine. Ian Russell called the hospital and insisted on paying Mrs. Johnson's entire bill. Mrs. Lee from the hospital told Arlene who was stupified. Ray rushed in to tell Carrie that Mr. Russell had paid the bill. Arlene had to admit to her mother that he did, but insisted that she didn't know he was going to do this. Arlene had to agree to tell Ian that they would repay it as they could. Arlene was on her way up to Mr. Russell's when Ray stopped her. He implied that Arlene had to be sleeping with Ian in order for him to pay such a large bill. Arlene walked off when Ray said that if she wasn't, she soon would be because men like Mr. Russell always expected payment. Felicia Lamont had asked Lynn Henderson to model for her painting, but the light in her home was very poor. Felicia told Lynn about the studio she used to have. After they looked at a studio advertised in the paper, Lynn and Diana Lamont, Charles ex-wife, urged Felicia to take it. They agreed that Felicia had to continue with her painting, even though Felicia's husband, Charles, objected. In the end Felicia leased it without discussing it with Charles because he was still insinuating that she had spent the afternoon with Eddie Aleata. Eddie had also had the idea that Felicia needed a studio and checked on the same one. He was delighted when Mr. Nosenchuk told him that it had been rented by Mrs. Lamont, but Eddie would respect her wish that they not see each other. Felicia told Diana that she had rented the studio without telling Charles and was afraid to break the news. Diana suggested that she tell him while Bruce and Van Sterling were there for dinner because he usually behaved better in front of company. Van brought up Lynn's modeling, so Felicia broke the news about the studio. Charles was indignant over not being consulted and said that it was the perfect opportunity for a love nest. The Sterlings agreed that Charles was not being deserted. Mrs. McQuery, his nurse, would care for him, Diana was managing the bookstore and Felicia would be home in time to fix dinner. Felicia told Lynn that she felt guilty and had to explain that Charles was in his wheelchair because she accidentally shot him a year ago when she mistook him for a prowler. After Joe Cusack warned the family that they had to be very careful because Meg Hart could attempt suicide again, Meg tricked her daughter Cal Aleata, into taking her to her apartment by playing on her sympathy, knowing that this would prevent Cal from marrying Rick Latimer immediately. - Meg planned to prevent Cal from marrying Rick because she loved him herself by planning a fake suicide during the ceremony. Meg had been drinking a lot and forgot that she had already taken the pills. -Meg pleaded with Cal not to let Rick see her. She really loved him and didn’t want to live without him. Van tried to help Cal by telling Meg that Rick was the one person who could make Cal happy, since Meg wouldn’t let Cal discuss her intended marriage. Meg suddenly developed headaches. Meg's mother, Sarah Caldwell, tried to interest Meg in managing Beaver Ridge again, since she had been so happy there. Meg said that Rick was no longer there and she realized when Ian Russell, an old jet-set friend, came into the lounge how far down she had come. She would sell Beaver Ridge if she could. Meg told them, "It's a good think that Joe warned you all." Ray Slater told Rick he could help him in exchange for a favor. All he wanted was a chance to talk to Rick's lawyer. Rick said he would set up an appointment with Jamie Rollins for him. Ray called Ian Russell to tell him that he might be able to get Beaver Ridge for him, but he wanted a cut. Ian said they would discuss his cut if and when he came through. He also said that he would consider any move Ray would make toward Arlene as poaching. Rick had to go to New York on business and wanted Cal to come along, but Cal was afraid to leave her mother. Van was concerned that Cal was giving up everything for Meg in fear of her emotional state. Sarah said that there was one alternative — Rick could give up. Betsy brought Suzanne, her new baby, to see Meg at Cal's. Meg was upset when she hears that Betsy was looking for some live-in help so that she could go back to work. She suggested that Meg do the same, but Meg brought up her delicate condition. Cal picked up Rick's son Hank and took him to the airport so they could see Rick off to New York. Cal was feeling badly because she was afraid that he might have to go on to Miami, if this business deal went well. At the last minute, he gave Cal a letter and asked her to read it later when she was all alone. That night, while alone, Cal read the letter which said that their love and being together was the only thing that mattered. He asked her to fly to New York so they could get married. She was so tired she only wanted to take a shower and go to bed. Meg saw Cal put the letter in her purse and read it while Cal was in the shower. Meg was very distressed, but finally decided that Joe Cusack was the one to help her. She paid Joe a visit at the clinic, pleading insomnia and asking for sleeping pills. Joe suggested exercise and hot baths to tire and relax her. She said that he just didn’t trust her. She listened at the door to make sure that Joe called Cal to alert her. Cal kept a watchful eye on her mother. Meg complained of another terrible headache and asked Cal for a glass of water to take some aspirin. Cal cautioned her mother about taking four aspirin at a time and then noticed that they didn't look like aspirin. She took the prescription bottle and asked why the label had been torn off. Meg admitted that they weren't aspirin. Cal said that Joe warned her about this so she knew that he didn't give them to her. She said she had to go to another doctor when Joe wouldn't give her any sleeping pills. Meg tried to extract a promise from Cal that she would be there as long as Meg needed her. In New York, Rick was furious that the backers of his new project wanted almost total control. Jamie said that Rick had no money because everything had been tied up in the suit Meg was bringing against him over Beaver Ridge. He wanted Rick to talk to Meg and ask her to drop the suit. With all the problems he had had with Meg, Rick didn’t want to ask her for any favors. He felt that Meg had been faking her suicide and emotional distress, but was sure that he wouldn't be able to convince Cal that she was being taken advantage of. Rick remembered that Ray wanted to talk to Jamie about a deal which could help him financially. Cal called Rick’s hotel, but found that he had checked out. She was frantic, but a knock at the door proved to be Rick. Cal told Rick that Joe had warned her about Meg and that she had tried to pass off sleeping pills as aspirin. Rick asked for the name of the doctor and called information asking for his number. Meg had to admit that there was no doctor and the pills were her allergy tablets. She locked herself in the bedroom. Cal was destroyed to think that she had let her mother fool her for so long, when everyone cautioned her against it. Rick asked her to stay with Betsy until he came for her. Rick told Meg that he would wait as long as he had to for her to come out. Finally Meg ventured out. Rick explained that he had never been afraid that she would commit suicide because he knew her too well. He told her that he admired her and was sorry for all the trouble they had had. He would like things to be amicable between them since he intended to marry her daughter. He wanted to be friends, but Meg still had no desire to be only friends. When Rick picked up Cal at Betsy's, she told him that she wantsedto get married right away since her mother's health was no longer a problem. When Cal and Rick returned to her apartment they found a note to Cal from "her loving mother." She said she felt better as she and Rick were friends and asked them to call her after they were married. Cal commented that after was underlined. Eddie delivered a letter to Charles from Lisa Cooper asking Felicia to do a commissioned portrait. Charles confronted Felicia with the fact that Eddie knew about her studio and would not believe that Felicia did not tell him. Felicia had had all she could tolerate of Charles' mistrust and packed to leave for a few days determined that they both made this separation work. Charles was disappointed to find that Felicia was not at Eddie's. Eddie became worried and called back, but as Charles reached for the phone he fell, hitting his head. Eddie found Felicia leaving the studio to visit her aunt. Bruce became worried about Charles and called the police who found Charles on the floor with a gash on his head. Charles, still unconscious, would undergo surgery to relieve the pressure but they had no way of knowing how long he would be in a coma. It could be a few hours or a few months. Felicia arrived at her aunt Mavis' to find she had gone to Rome. Eddie followed her and since it was late, he spent the night in a spare bedroom. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Cathy Lord told husband Tony that she was going to drop out of therapy with Will Vernon and go to New York to see her agent about doing a new book, which she felt would be better therapy. Tony wanted her to stay home and continue with Dr. Vernon. Cathy reminded him, pointedly, that he was pushing her to work, then he had changed his mind. She left, angry with Tony. Tony was sure Cathy would be back. Cathy told a waitress that her daughter was coming home and the would never be separated. - Cathy bore a daughter to Joe Riley out-of-wedlock. The baby, Megan, had a congenital heart defect that would have precluded her reaching adolescence. Joe passed it to his daughter. One night while Joe's wife Viki was babysitting Megan, Megan went into heart failure, and as Viki was driving the baby to the hospital, they were in an accident. Megan died, and Cathy blamed Viki. Viki and Joe had just had a son, Kevin, prematurely, whose health was excellent. Cathy had been maddened by this. - Slowly, in talking over his problems with former lover Pat Kendall, Tony realized his marriage to Cathy was a fraud, that Cathy only married him to have children. - Pat and Tony were lovers over ten years ago in South America. Pat's son Brian was Tony's, although Tony didn’t know. – On her way into the hospital to look at Kevin, Cathy ran into Peter Janssen. As Cathy was watching the babies, there was an emergency that drew the nurses away. When a nurse returned another baby to its isolet, she discovered Kevin was missing. After a consultation with Dr. Vernon, Tony called Cathy's agent to get her phone number, only to find out Sidney hadn't heard from Cathy in some time. At dinner with Pat, they were informed by Karen Wolek that somebody had snatched the Riley baby. Lt. Ed Hall asked Tony for a picture of Cathy and the license number of her car, to file a missing person's report. Suddenly suspicious, Ed asked Will Vernon about Cathy. Vernon admitted the possibility of Cathy's taking the baby had crossed his mind. Will remembered that Cathy blamed Viki for Megan's death, feeling Viki did it on purpose so Joe would have only her - Viki's - baby. Will had to admit Cathy could have taken the baby. The press wanted a statement, but Ed refused. Nobody could locate Cathy. Dorian Lord, Viki's step-mother, offered $100,000 unconditional reward for information. Devastated, Joe and Viki went home, on Jim Craig's orders. Wanda Wolek told Ed that Cathy had two obsessions: her baby and Viki. Ed began canvassing the baby apparel departments. He found that at 12:30 on the day of Kevin's disappearance, Cathy bought a complete layette. Cathy had told the clerk she was waiting for her sick baby to be released from the hospital, but was evasive about its illness. Peter had reported to Ed he saw Cathy in the hospital about 1:30. Considering her mental state at the time, Ed didn’t feel the baby was safe with Cathy. Ed puts out an APB for Cathy. Ed wanted to tell Joe and Viki his suspicions, but would like to be able to also tell them where the baby was. Jim, Cathy's father, felt that IF Cathy took the baby, she'd never hurt it. Meanwhile, Tony reviewed all the times Cathy showed signs of instability. Vinnie Wolek lashed out about Cathy, listing her previous troubles — drug addiction, refusal to marry Joe, etc. Carla, Ed's wife, said there were many things that could have led Cathy to this state. Tony asked Ed's permission to be the one to tell Joe and Viki. Jim expressed his feelings of responsibility for the incident to brother-in-law Larry Wolek. Jim felt he should have known that Cathy's recent prolonged hostility towards him was a sign of instability. When told, Joe reassured Jim, saying he was responsible because of Megan. Tony felt Cathy would continue to reject help when found and lamented the long time she would be involved with the law. Ed found the waitress Cathy talked to. The police then found Cathy's car in Portland, Maine. The kidnap was then a federal offense. The Rileys were harrassed by reporters, and Viki has a nightmare — they found Cathy without the baby. Ed and Dorian hatched a plan. Cathy was rational enough to withdraw money and plan the kidnap. They would have Joe tape a personal appeal and put in on TV and radio. Pat remembered Cathy once said that if she wanted to hide where nobody could find her, she'd pick a ski resort in Canada that she had been to. Jim and Anna didn’t know anything. Tony discovered that a woman and baby left on a bus to Omaha from Portland. He was going to fly there. Karen and Larry planned a weekend trip to Las Vegas. Karen told fellow-waitress Lana that she had big plans, that when she returned, she wouldn’t be a waitress any longer and would have a ring on the appropriate finger. Karen told Larry about a special nightgown she had bought, coyly telling him it was too expensive. When she modeled it, they ended up in bed. Larry had discussed Karen with his sister-in-law Viki, wondering if he was being untrue to his late wife Meredith's memory. Viki urged him to reach out for happiness. Karen was furious when Larry canceled their trip because of Kevin's disappearance, but she covered. He promised her they would take the trip when it was all over. Karen’s sister, recently widowed Jenny Siegel, had been dating Brad Vernon occasionally. Brad, however, had also been dating Lana. Lana asked Brad to pick her up after work. Karen told him she knew he had a dinner date with Jenny and had been leading Lana on. Brad said Lana was just living in her own fantasy world, but Karen assured him she knew his type. When Brad went to pick up Jenny, he found she had to babysit with Larry's son Danny while Larry was at the hospital to help with the Kevin thing. Jenny told him that when Anna returned to take over, she would want to go to church to pray. - Jenny left the convent to marry Timmy Siegel. - Brad expressed doubt that prayer would help. Jenny said everyone had doubts, that a man's love wouldn't have lured her from the convent, if she hadn't had doubts. Brad asked if she would ever be able to love another man. Brad left and spent the rest of the evening with Lana. Brad, a tennis pro, cultivated Dorian Lord, hoping she would help finance his prospective health club. As they played tennis, Brad injured his bad knee again. He had to have surgery. Will was concerned that his wife Naomi might have another asthma attack over Brad. Brad tried to reassure her, but Naomi felt he was frightened about the surgery because tennis was his life. Will told Naomi that sometimes she talked about Brad as if he wasn't his son. Brad confided to Jenny that he would have lost everything if the surgery wasn't successful. Jenny replied that he could reach down in himself and find the strength for a new career. The operation was successful. Brad would have to wear a cast an endure intensive therapy, but by spring, he would have 90 per cent full use of his leg. Karen felt Larry was neglecting her, bemoaning the loss of the trip to Jenny, who asked her to listen to herself. Karen took Lana home and introduced her to her "home away from home," pot. Lana asked if Larry shared Karen's trips. Karen replied that she knew he man and Larry would never know. Karen's quote in a newspaper as a friend of Cathy's: 'She's been withdrawn and not herself." Anna questioned her. Karen assured Anna she said she didn't know Cathy. Naomi paid a visit to Will's new nurse hurling accusations about Mrs. Crosley's being involved with Will. Mrs. Crosley reported the visit to Will and quit. Will confronted Naomi, who said she probably was mistaken. "It was 10 year ago. Let's try to be happy." At Naomi's suggestion, Will offered the job to Jenny, who accepted. Lana was upset with Brad because all the do or talk about was sex and she wanted more. Larry put off taking Karen to see Viki, but Karen prevailed. Karen instructed Lana on how to get and keep a man. Women can be called "wives, mistresses or prostitutes." After Karen complained about her job, Larry offered her money for secretarial school, which of course she refused. Karen changed her tune with Lana, observing she couldn't even manage her own life. Larry observed Karen and Peter talking. Joe and Viki received a lot of vicious crank mail, giving Dorian a chance to offer sympathy and understanding. Viki received a call from a woman who said she knew the baby's whereabouts. The woman demanded the full reward and promised to call back later with proof. Cathy was in an apartment, posing as Mrs. McGregor, a woman waiting for her husband to arrive. She saw the newscast and thought it was terrible someone had stolen Joe and Viki's baby. She swore she wouldn't let anything happen to her baby. The landlady was suspicious when Cathy wouldn't open up to her about the baby or herself. Tony returned from a fruitless visit to Omaha. Anna told Pat she was aware of Pat's love for Tony. Pat had to admit she would always love Tony and swore Anna to secrecy. Tony told Pat he was through with Cathy. Brad appreciated Jenny’s lack of sophistication. He wondered that she always got to him. Peter asked Jenny to dinner, after reminding her of their "adventures" in San Carlos. Jenny refused, unwilling yet to face it. After a fight with Karen about flirting with Peter, Larry told Karen he loved her. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer The tow men in Jillian Coleridge's life were showing concern for her health. She had experienced fainting spells and nausea forcing her to take some medical tests to determine the cause. Meanwhile, Frank Ryan and Seneca Beaulac continued their verbal battle over Jillian. When Seneca overheard Frank promise Jill they would be married as soon as he got custody of his young son John, Seneca opposed the way Frank was leading Jill on. If Frank really loved Jill, he would have no reason to lure her, according to Seneca. - Frank and Jill had had an affair going for three years. - Frank ordered Seneca to keep out of Jill's life. Seneca replied that Frank's conscience would get in the way of a future with Jill, and only "if and when" Jill requested it, would he get out. Dr. Faith Coleridge, Jill's sister, had ruled out Jill's illness as psychosomatic - due to Jill's aggravation from Frank's estranged wife Delia -. She had one more test taken and the results confirmed Faith's prognosis — Jill was pre-gnant. Retracing the evens occurring at the possible time of conception, Jill concluded the time of Delia's unsuccessful suicide was the beginning of her symptoms. There was only one conclusion, as pointed out by Faith, Seneca NOT FRANK was the father. Jill was aghast to think the man she was in love with was not the father of her unborn child, but rather she was carrying the child conceived of the man she made love to only once. The following few days were agonizing to Jill as she weighed the decision she had to make, whether or not to have an abortion. She felt strongly that Seneca had the right to know that he was the father, yet she couldn’t bring herself to confess to Frank of her intimate night with Seneca. Jill visited an abortion clinic where the doctor told her what she already knew, the procedure was simple, it was the decision that was complicated. In the waiting room, Jill discussed her abortion with two women who had educated her to both sides of the situation. A sixteen year old girl just had her operation and was relieved that it was done and over with. She feared her father's reaction, but more important she couldn't have raised a child not born out of love. On the other hand, a mother of four children was in tears from the relief of her own decision to keep the baby. She advised Jill to really, really think about it, it might be her body and she was in command of it, but it was the father's child also. More confused than ever, Jill asked Seneca about his desires to be a father, in a hypothetical sense. He beamed with joy at the mention of fatherhood. He revealed to Jill that his deceased wife Nell could not bear children, and this was a great disappointment to him. Abortion, to Seneca, should only be performed for medical safety, but, as he confessed, he was "a sucker when it comes to kids." As Jill’s time was closing in on her, she sat on a see-saw of indecision. Faith agreed that the abortion was the best decision although Jill admitted she could tell Frank the baby was his, but didn't trust herself to sustain the lie. On the other hand, she had let Maeve and Mary's Catholic beliefs influence her and she decided she should have the baby. When Seneca probed Faith for the reason behind Jill's irritable personality, Faith warned her sister she had to tell him. Jill was desperately trying to cling to every ounce of time until the custody hearing was over, fearing the knowledge of Frank's lover being pregnant would ruin his chances to gain little John's custody. Delia Ryan had emphasized her need for pity by playing her lover Roger Coleridge's attentions against her brother-in-law Pat's con-cern for her. - Delia married Frank Ryan when her relationship with his brother Pat was going nowhere. Since their separation, the Ryan family had been cool with Delia, with the exception of Pat. He could see no wrong in Delia's spiteful nature and this she took advantage of. – One afternoon, Delia asked Pat to take her and little John to the park for a picnic lunch. He agreed to meet them there. She then called Roger and made the same plans, asking him to bring a gift for little John. At the park, Delia and Roger talked about a romantic honeymoon interrupted by Pat. Just as she planned, Pat overheard them. Pat asked Delia to stay away from Roger - believing Roger took the initiative -. Delia would do as Pat requested, but protected herself saying perhaps Roger wouldn’t stay away from her. Delighted by the gift of a pearl necklace from Roger, Delia displayed it to Pat. She led Pat to believe she had obeyed him by returning the pearls when she actually asked Roger to keep them for her at his place. At his apartment, Delia wriggled out of Roger's advances using the excuse the Ryans would be mean to her if she didn’t hurry home. - Another attempt for pity -. Frank was waiting for her to make her a proposition. He offered Delia ten thousand dollars for a settlement. He appealed to her materialistic wants, which the money would grant her. Delia momentarily was pleased with the prospect of having the money to enjoy but realized little John's custody was included in Frank's "settlement," she retorted that she wouldn’t sell her son for any price. Pat witnessed this scene and offered Delia consolation. Delia painted a picture to Pat of how Roger mistreated her, showing him bruises, supposedly inflicted by Roger. She wanted Pat to believe she felt sorry for Roger which was why she still saw him. Just as she thought she had Pat devoted to her happiness, Faith arrived to pick up Pat for a formal date for the medical association. Delia created a scene ranting on about how Faith had beautiful clothes and the money to buy one hundred dollar tickets to a charity dance, and she – Delia - had nothing. Mary Ryan intervened to stop Delia's childish behavior, prompting her to run to Roger. Delia ran out and Pat, dressed in his tuxedo, ran after her into the rain. Pat tried to convince Delia to go back home, while doing so he got good and wet. Delia dramatically screamed to Pat that she loved him. Later, Mary faced Delia letting her know she knew Delia's threat to run to Roger was done to stop Pat from dating Faith that evening. Pat stood up for Delia. Mary's response was that Pat, like all the Ryan men, treated Delia like a baby. Confident that she had ended the evening for Pat and Faith, Delia apologized to Faith and assured her she did not intend for their date to be ruined by her. Her apology was cut short, however, as Pat reappeared dry and ready to go. Delia couldn’t conceal her disappointment. Faith and Pat had a good time despite Delia's interference. Delia felt out the Ryans' thoughts about her dating again - since Frank was involved with Jill openly - and planned to have lunch with Roger, upon their approval. She knew very well Pat and Faith were lunching also, and had Roger take her to the same restaurant. She flaunted herself in front of Pat and Faith, clutching onto Roger, and left, accomplishing her mission to aggravate Pat. Pat later tried to get the message across to Delia that they could be relatives and friends, and that was all. She declared she couldn't live without a man and would date Roger openly. When her lawyer advised Dee to stress her enjoyment as a mother to little John, she replied there would be no problem there. She went to Maeve to persuade her to testify in Dee's favor as the judge believed Maeve's testimony would carry a lot of weight. Maeve did not fall into Delia's trap, she said she would say what she had to and reminded Delia the custody trial was for the betterment of little John — not Delia! Maeve couldn’t take Delia's side when she saw how unstable Delia was, neglecting John when she was upset and overindulging him when she recovered and felt guilty. The social worker, Mrs. Simon arrived unexpectantly to see Delia and little John in their home environment. Unfortunately for Delia, little John was covered in chocolate from head to toe while she was busying herself carving pumpkins. She prepared the social worker for the worst, telling her of her attempted suicide, explaining it as a "fit of grief." - She loved Frank desperately and couldn't face losing him, she could accept his career keeping him from her, but not his love affair. – Despite Dee’s conniving, Pat and Faith's renewed relationship was closer than ever. Dee was determined to remain a Ryan and would try to win Pat from Faith as she told her lawyer, "I want Pat, I want the baby, I want the Ryans!" Jack Fenelli’s condition was stabilizing since his automobile accident. Regaining consciousness he dreamt of her guardian, Sister Mary Jo, telling him as a boy that she had to leave him; and he dreamt of his wife, Mary, threatening to leave him because he wouldn't let her get pregnant. Only because of Mary's insistence did Dr. Alex McLean give her the facts of Jack's condition. He reported Jack will suffer a "sexual disorder" and very well might be impotent. Mary could accept and live with this, but feared Jack wouldn't. She reminisced how Jack expressed his love for her, implying their love making was the best way they communicated. Jack talked to Mary about their future — making love in the Alps, and, knowing the truth, Mary listened to Jack's fantasies, fighting back the tears. She tried to talk to him about insurance - Jill had informed Mary that Jack had no medical coverage -, but the excrutiating pain caused Jack to lash out at Mary. He ordered the nurse to get her out of him room. With greater pain, Jack was asking for increased medication. Mary was under twin pressure of being understanding of Jack and the knowledge they would owe the hospital thousands of dollars. Delia was scheming again. This time she met Roger for lunch, then proceeded to let him get drunk. While under the influence of alcohol, Roger took Dee to the Ryans' where she knew Maeve, Johnny, and her brother Bob, would be waiting for her. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea / Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Walter Pace's finances had taken a spiraling tumble downward — he was approaching bankruptcy. It was not a good state for any man to be in; especially one who had a large debt hanging over his head but, as Walter told his lawyer, he had no fear, he had a "business deal" in the works. This commercial venture involved merging with his daughter Jennifer's, very good friend, the very rich widow, Stephanie Collins — Walter planned to marry this woman and get his shaking little hands on her money. Jennifer had just been released from the hospital and was placed into Stephanie’s care. Stephanie, who was usually a very wise woman, didn't see through Walter's "game." She was playing right into his hands. She believed every romantic word that was coming out of his mouth. Pretty soon, Stephanie might be kissing her money good-bye. Jennifer had another hallucination — her "John vision" returned to her once again. This time her "hallucination" told her not to believe that little bit of news. Jennifer should know she was the only one that he loved. John’s wife, Eunice was keeping them apart. They had to get rid of Eunice. The vision faded but Jennifer was left with the thought of riding her and John's life of Eunice's presence. She laid back in bed and plotted how to destroy Eunice. Walter and Jennifer both had plans for a woman: Walter's involved marriage; Jennifer's involved death. Walter's con job was working like a charm. Stephanie was a very willing mark. Observing that everything was falling into place rather nicely, Walter decided to put the clincher on his game. Handing Stephanie a beautiful, large, sparkling, diamond ring - which he hocked his jewelry to afford -, Walter asked Stephanie to marry him. Her answer was just what Walter expected. She said immediately, "Yes, Walter, yes." Jennifer's "John vision" – hallucination - has told her that it's up to her to decide how to dispose of Eunice. She has to pick the right weapon and the right time. Her "vision" advises her to follow Eunice for a few days, just long enough till she gets Eunice's schedule down pat . . . but first things first; first she has to get the weapon. Jennifer decides the perfect foil to use against her adversary is a gun. She had full intention of buy-ing "a piece," but when she's in-formed by the pawn shop owner that she needs a license, Jennifer decides it would be a lot less com-plicated if she stole the gun. When the shop owner turns his back, she does just that. Jennifer now waits patiently for the right moment to blow Eunice away. Steve Kaslo heard some good news. Kitty Merritt, a very popular folk singer, was thinking of recording Steve's song, “Daisies”. She might even use it as the title cut of her album. It looked like Steve's professional rocket might soon be off the launching pad. However, Steve was hurt when he learned that Kitty Merritt was not going to use his song in her album in the end. Steve no longer thought his future looked so bright. Try as he might, he couldn't share his wife's optimism. He couldn't believe, like Liza did, that someone else would record his song. Patti and Len Whiting had separated. They both had agreed Patti needed some time alone to think things through. It might be the only may to save their marriage. Their daughter Tracy, would remain with Patti in Henderson, while their son Chris, would return with Len to West Virginia. Patti's mother Jo was not too happy about these recent turn of events in her daughter's life but being the understanding woman that she was, Jo didn't push her daughter to return to her hus-band. Patti was going to be supporting herself by working as a hostess in Hartford House. Scott Phillips had made a rather agonizing decision. Rather than risk a custody suit, he told his wife Kathy that he was going to let Ralph have Eric every other weekend. Scott then prayed that Ralph would be content with this arrangement. He hoped to the heavens that Ralph would not ask for anything more. Ever since he was reunited with his father, Ralph Haywood, Eric had been having a hard time figuring out where he belonged. Should he remain with his legal guardian, Scott Phillips — a man who gave him love and shelter for many years—or should he go live with his father—a man who had then given him a "real" name, a real identity. This anxiety had changed Eric from a playful, outgoing young lad to a sullen, withdrawn shell of his former self. Seeing that this change was becoming very obvious to both Scott and Kathy, Eric felt the time had come to deal directly with the problem. Eric told Scott he wanted to go live with his father. - Eric petitioned the court to change his name from Leshinsky to Haywood -. Scott saw the torment written all over Eric's face. He knew how hard it had been for Eric to say these words. He wanted to make his young charge happy, but he didn't trust Eric's father well enough to be sure that would happen. Scott said the only thing he could say at the moment. He told Eric he would think about it. After a loud - and rather heated - row with Ralph, Scott decided not to let Eric see him anymore. Eric told Scott he was only doing that, because Eric told him he wanted to go live with his father. Eric added he hated Scott and never wanted to see him again. He then proceeded to follow through on his threat. He ran away from home. He headed for his father's ranch, Spring Valley Stables. Scott and Kathy's world was thrown into a turmoil. They wondered how a small boy of twelve was going to make it all the may to Crescentwood, with just a small amount of money in his possession. They feared for Eric's safety. The heavy rains and winds crashing against their windows did little to ease their fears. Scott decided to hire David Sloane. He helped locate Eric's father, hopefully he could then locate Eric. Amy Carson's personal life might be filled with potholes – her husband Bruce had just left for a European assignment -, but her professional life was then a smooth, well-paved road. She had found a place to use her medical training. She was working with Gary at the Open Door Clinic – Gary Walton was suspended of the hospital because Walter Pace entered a malpractice suit against him because of how he treated Jennifer - . Dr. Gonzales, the head of the clinic, said Amy could do the work-ups on the patients. Dr. Gary Walton was out rather nervously at the defense table. He listened intently to the testimony being given. He knew - all too well - that his medical career rest on the outcome of this trial — if Walter Pace won the malpractice suit, he would never be able to practice medicine again. Gary realized it was going to be a tough battle. Walter's lawyer was damn good! He was making mince meat out of all the witnesses Kathy had so far subpoenaed for the defense. The ordeal wasn't helped by Cathy's half-hearted retaliations. Her mind fogged over with worry for Eric, she couldn't give her all to Gary. She tried to suppress her anxiety, but it was too deeply imbedded to be banished that easily. Liza convinced her husband Steve to go to New York to talk with some music publishers in person. When Steve came back home, he saw his wife in Woody's arms. Steve was so jealous of Liza's life away from him, that Liza couldn’t convince him all she was doing with Woody was dancing. It hurt Liza deeply that Steve would suspect her of such subterfuge—and also of being unfaithful. Walter and Stephanie were married. All Walter had to do was to find a way to make Stephanie's money his own. Meanwhile, Jennifer had stolen a gun and intended on getting rid of Eunice by making look like a burglary. Somerset Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The trial of the three organization men accused of murdering Register reporter Greg Mercer drew to a close. Steve Slade, a Register reporter attempting to infiltrate the syndicate, had been called to testify for the defense to refute fellow-reporter Carrie Wheeler's testimony regarding the death-bed confession of an arsonist who named the three defendants. Steve was to make it look like Carrie and Julian Cannell, editor, concocted the whole thing to boost circulation. In the middle of Steve's testimony, Carrie had a breakdown in court. - Steve was to perjure himself, following the perjured testimony of the landlady where he and Carrie hid from the Organization for three days. Mrs. Wilson testified that Steve and Carrie were drunk, loud, and lewd. - When court resumed, Steve told the truth about seeing a hitman in Carries hallway. The DA recalled landlady Mrs. Wilson, revealing a secret bank account of hers containing a recent deposit of a large sum of money. The three men were convicted. Joe Castor, Steve’s contact with the Organization, warned Steve he was definitely in danger then, although Steve insisted he would be no use to them in jail. Steve hid out, instead of returning to his apartment. Lt. Will Price, Julian, and Carrie gave Steve a rented car and tickets to Los Angeles. He took them, but didn't use them. Castor found him. Steve pleaded for a chance to talk to the head man. Castor called him - Fred Harrington, respected businessman -. Harrington said nothing, but listened, then told Castor not to kill Steve. While talking to Harrington, Steve heard a sound in the background that he described as a music box. Actually it was a special chiming clock. Harrington later told Castor they had to get Julian. Harrington felt Julian had too much influence and charisma, thus he was a real danger to them, especially in his post as editor of the paper. Harrington decided to use Steve — to get Julian. Det. Sgt. Chip Williams arrived at the Register to inquire why a rented car in Julian's name was abandoned near the airport. Julian covered, saying he rented it for a reporter, who had to be reprimanded. Chip didn’t buy it. Julian and Carrie were upset. Where was Steve? Julian had followed the conviction of the three men with scathing editorials and Carrie was writing a series documenting Greg's investigation. Carrie was finding her feelings confusing. She was engaged to Greg but was then drawn to Steve. But she had found herself unable to confide her feelings to Steve. After seeing Steve in the Hayloft, where he was greeted like a traitor by his former friends, Julian and Carrie met with him. He assured her he was almost in. Carrie told Steve she couldn't bear the thought of his danger any more. Steve was moved, telling Carrie nobody had ever said anything so nice to him in his whole life. Several days later, Steve sneaked to Carrie's grandmother Lena Andrews' house. Price arrived and Steve told him about the "music box." Price had a new plan for getting Steve out clean, but Steve agreed only to listen. Drs. Stan Kurtz and Terri Martin asked Vickie Paisley to head up a fund drive for the hospital. Vickie was delighted, having discovered it was more satisfying to meet others' needs than her own. - Vickie, wealthy Somerset socialite, had long been in love with Julian, but her former frivolous nature, so unlike his steady, responsible character, held them at odds more often than not. However, the recent life-threatening incidents that had occurred to her friends had also affected Vickie, who then wanted to put others' needs first. - Vickie asked Heather Kane, recently recovered from brain surgery and the loss of her child when assaulted by the Organization, to assist her. Heather, with husband Jerry's permission, agreed. Vickie decided to approach Fred Harrington first. Castor arrived at Harrington's with reports of the day's business, which was down. Harrington blamed Julian, letting slip he was not the only one who wanted Julian out of the way. Although Castor pushed for a name, Harrington refused to say. Castor gave Steve a gun, then returned later to see Steve. Castor cautioned Steve about letting the gun lie around. Steve told Castor he refused to be a hitman, that his usefulness to the Organization was in using his head. Castor, wearing gloves, pocketed the gun. Harrington was furious about the editorials and Carrie's column, feeling they wouldn’t be able to get at Julian then, even through a staged accident, because the FBI would be called in. Harrington instructed Castor to investigate Julian's life minutely. Castor reported Chip Williams was worth cultivating. Dan Brisken approached Vickie to ask Julian to stop the editorials, saying he didn't want another death on his conscience. Harrington also warned Vickie Julian was in grave danger. Another contact met Steve in a garage. The contact said Julian was getting information from Greg's notebooks and he wanted Steve to stop Carrie's articles. He also wanted Steve to keep tabs on them. Steve refused. Steve's job was to figure out how to launder the Organization's money. Harrington brought in a woman to work with Steve. She didn't trust Steve because of his "double cross" on the stand. Price again presented Steve with a plan for getting out — a traffic helicopter would take him to Buffalo. From there Steve would make it to Washington, where he would be fed and housed while his new identity was prepared, including a new face. Steve refused. He and Carrie kissed passionately. Steve left. Heather consulted with an artist, Mr. Farrell, about posters for the campaign. He wanted to use baby pictures. As he started to show them to Heather, Jerry stopped him. After Farrell left, Jerry and Heather discussed her ability to deal with the photos. Heather assured Jerry it was all right. They took the pictures home to look at them. Vickie arranged for Heather to get a wig to replace the turbans she had been wearing. Vickie, at Harrington’s, to pick up his check, noticed his clock. With alacrity, he told her all about it. Castor reported to Harrington that he had to go slow with Sgt. Williams. Harrington had to leave for a business trip. He tolds Castor he wanted Julian taken care of before he returned. Harrington had a check-up from Jerry Kane. He revealed, in front of Heather and Vickie, that he had in iron plate in his arm, the result of a skiing accident. Harrington begged Vickie to get Julian off the case or else share with the Citizens' Committee of which he was a member. Williams went to Julian demanding his source for the information he had been printing in the prefaces to Carrie's columns. Julian refused. – It was Steve. - Carrie and Julian respected Williams. Steve made a money run with Denny, the woman the Organization had assigned to assist and keep an eye on him. Communication with Julian and Carrie was, thus, very difficult. Steve followed Carrie for a couple of hours before he caught her alone, to tell her of the difficulty of getting money out. Heather had not been feeling strong since her surgery. Jerry reassured her, but something was wrong. Julian was mysteriously called out of town. Carrie was worried. Tom learned from Lena that she had Greg's papers and that Steve saw them and was interested in a portion of them. Tom promised that her telling him would do no harm. Carrie and Steve arranged a secret meeting. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Kay Chancellor had agreed to let her housekeeper, Liz Foster, leave early on her husband Bill's birthday so that she could prepare his cake and birthday dinner. She asked Kay to celebrate with them, but Kay was still wallowing in her own misery. - Ralph Olsen refused her proposal of marriage, and when Bill Foster tried to help her, she lit a cigarette which aggravated Bill's emphysema. - Kay couldn't face anyone yet, but gave Liz a two hundred dollar check for Bill's birthday, saying that she would cut down on her liquor and cigarette consumption this month for him. Kay mistakenly told Liz that Bill's fear that he would leave his family with medical bills wasn’t true since their son Snapper was a doctor on the hospital staff. Snapper spent most of the day with his father, but told his wife Chris that he was not sure his father would make it through his party. Chris saw that Snapper was being realistic when Bill confused time and people. Snapper told his sister, Jill, and brother, Greg, that even though their father had made them promise not to take him to the hospital, the end was near. Greg refused to believe this, since Bill always seemed well in the evening. Jill admitted that he somehow found the strength to put on a show for their mother. They got through the dinner, but while Snapper asked his mother to reason with their father, Bill walked in. He started to object, but collapsed and was taken to the hospital. Liz and Greg still clang to the hope that Bill would come home in a few days. Snapper let Liz tell Bill when he became uncontrollable. Jill told Brock Reynolds that their mother didn't know that only Snapper's wife and children get free medical services. Brock went to see his mother, who had given Liz the day off to be with Bill even though she dreaded being alone. He explained to Kay that Bill's expenses weren't included in Snapper's benefit, but as rich as she, Kay, was she would never miss the money. Kay felt sorry for Liz when she heard that she hadn't yet realized that Bill probably wouldn't be coming home. Kay said that Jill would have to ask her for the money personally. Kay told Jill that she would pay all the hospital bills if Jill would sign an affidavit saying that her son, Phillip Chancellor Foster, was not the son of Kay's late husband, Phillip Chancellor. Even after Liz found out that they would have to pay the full hospital bill, which was about two hundred dollars a day, she had to agree with Snapper that the cost was not important, if staying in the hospital was best for Bill. Jack Curtis gave Peggy Brooks a ring, telling her not to answer until she was ready, but if she decided to wear it, to call so that he could place it on her finger. Peggy realized that she had to go on with her life even though Ron Becker, her rapist, wasn't convicted and she really could and did love Jack. After Jack placed the ring on her hand, Peggy wanted to tell Brock who helped her realize that she was still the same person that she was, capable of loving and being loved. Joann, Jack's wife, saw Peggy's ring and became so distraught that Jack couldn't wait until their divorce was final the next following day to become engaged. Joann, who had a weight problem, but had been dieting for the past few months, went home to eat out of anger and frustration. Jack tried to convince her that she was only hurting herself, but Joann threw him out. Peggy went to see Joanne, telling her to pull herself out of her misery. Peggy was very hard on her, but it worked. Joann threw out all of the fattening foods she was going to eat. Stuart Brooks was concerned that he hadn't heard from his daughter and son-in-law, Leslie and Brad Eliot, who were supposed to be visiting Brad's sick mother. Lorie overheard that Stuart's call turned up the fact that they had never been there and told her sister who had been staying with her. Leslie told her parents that Brad had asked for a divorce, but she would not actively seek one. Stuart thought he would talk some sense into Brad, but came away with the idea that Leslie would be better off without him. No one knew that Lorie Brooks and Vanessa Prentiss had met, so Lance explained that his mother wore a veil to cover the lower half of her face that was disfigured in a fire. Vanessa had remarked to Lorie that she was only second choice with Lance because Leslie was happily married. Lorie said that she and Lance would be married within two weeks and Vanessa arranged to have Lorie investigated. Lorie realized that she had to get married before Lance found out that Brad and Les were getting a divorce. She begged Brad to hold up the divorce until she and Lance got married, but Brad couldn't put Leslie through all that again. Lorie returned to her apartment to find that Leslie herself had told Lance of her separation. Lorie analysed every move Lance made toward Leslie. The three of them flew to Denver for Leslie's concert. The flowers Lance sent Les before the concert reminded her that Brad always did this. Lorie opened the bedroom door to find Leslie crying on Lance's shoulder. Leslie told the Maestro that Brad wanted a divorce so she wanted to work hard to forget. In the spring she would have a baby, but she wouldn't use the child to get Brad back. She would then play under the name of Leslie Brooks. Blind, Brad had the operator connected him with the Denver concert hall so that he could listen to one of Leslie's greatest concerts. Leslie had told Lance "I always played for Brad, but tonight I play for the world." The Maestro got nowhere when he pleaded with Leslie to tell Brad that she was going to have his baby, so he placed a call to Brad. When no one answered, he wrote a letter to Brad betraying Leslie's confidence. Leslie had told Lorie to go somewhere with Lance alone after the concert, but Lance insisted on a threesome. When she refused to fly to Aspen for dinner with them, he insisted they would all eat in the suite together. After Lorie had another fight with her mother, Jennifer, about how miserable her life had been since she found out Bruce Henderson, not Stuart Brooks was her father, Stuart overheard Lorie telling Leslie how cut-off she felt. Leslie explained that their mother had a check up this morning. It had been one year since she had her mastectomy. As Leslie left, she saw her father going down in the elevator. She found him at home and explained how vulnerable Jennifer was at the time. She had left Stuart and only spent one night with Bruce and it wasn't until Lorie was going to marry Mark, Bruce's son, that she had to face the fact that Lorie is Bruce's daughter. Leslie asked that Stuart go away until he had cooled off, but not to confront her. Jennifer's doctor called Stuart to tell him that the prognosis of Jennifer's cancer was good, but there were irregularities in her cardiogram and he didn't want her under any stress until they checked it out. He gave her some medication, but she knew nothing about this condition. Stuart assured Leslie that she needed not worry about him confronting her mother. He kept Jennifer's condition to himself. Chris Foster had received some obscene telephone calls since Ron Becker was acquitted of the rape charge brought by her sister. Chris was sure that the disguised voice belonged to Ron because Sharon Ralston told Chris that Ron had done the same thing to her. When Chris got another call, Snapper took her to her parents and visited the Beckers. Ron swore he was home and Nancy said they spent the evening together. Snapper wasn't convinced, but Chris said Nancy wouldn't lie. Ron had sold some siding and brought home gifts for Nancy and Karen. Karen played with her new doll while Nancy went in to shower and put on her new dress. They were celebrating until Snapper accused Ron of calling Chris. Nancy could see how Chris would be upset because she didn’t know how she would react if she got one of those calls. Nancy was sure Ron was innocent, since they had no phone and Ron was at home. Later, Nancy found Karen with a candy bar which she said her daddy brought her when he went to get cigarettes. Ron swore he was only gone a couple of minutes and didn't want to get beat up by Snapper. The following morning, Nancy showed Ron that there was a whole carton of cigarettes in the drawer. Ron claimed she had better pull herself together because this whole thing with Chris was making her a little insane. Nancy felt badly about not having told Snapper the truth, even though she honestly thought Ron had been home all the time. Nancy considered telling Chris the truth, but knew that Chris would again tell her how dangerous Ron was and that she and Karen should leave before he hurt them too. As her parents were dead, Nancy felt they had nowhere to go and needed Ron. Nancy decided against telling Chris. A telephone service man showed up to install their new phone, but after thinking it over, Nancy asked him not to put it in. Lance and Lorie were on their way to see Vanessa about setting the wedding date when Les expressed her wish to go along. Lance was concerned when she passed out, but Les recovered quickly. When Vanessa asked Lorie to her room to throw Lance and Les together, Lorie realizes that Vanessa was in love with her son. She told Brad and again pleaded with him to help because she feared Lance could be in love with Les. Brad suggested that Les would be more of a threat to Vanessa when she found out that Leslie was getting a divorce. Lorie took Brad's mail home to pay his bills including the letter from the Maestro. Ron had the phone installed and accused Nancy of trying to run his life just like his mother did. He said that anything he had done had been because she was a mousey nothing wife. While Ron was out Nancy tried to call Chris, but Ron interrupted her. Ron admitted that he had done everything they said, but she had been the bad influence in his life and he was taking Karen away before Nancy could ruin her. As this shock had caused Nancy to return into a catatonic-like state, Ron called and asked the hospital to help his wife, Fran Jackson, who seemed to have had a trauma. After she was gone, Ron located Chris at Legal Aid and had Karen call to say she was all alone. Chris left a message for Snapper and then rushed to the Beckers' to find that Ron had tricked her. Snapper let his father sign a right-to-die statement for his own peace of mind. Jill wrote and signed a statement that Kay dictated, but told her that it wouldn’t change the facts. Brock praised his mother for her generosity until he found out about the condition.

Apparently Jade RoWland and Nicolas Coster were also off from 1967 to April 1968 (there is an article Earlier in this thread)

Thanks ! I didn’t know she had left in the late 50s’.

Did Jada Rowland leave the show a few times during its run ?

Hey guys. As I said in another post, I « retired » but I really hope someone will take over from me

Oh yes please do ! I felt guilty to stop as I didn't know if someone was up to continue. I would be very much relieved and I might even help a bit in the beginning if needed.

Hello everyone Just to tell you I won't post anymore B&B and Y&R monthly episode counts. I don't have time to do it and to be honest, watching the soaps these days are a chore. They can't hold my interest enough. I wish someone would take over the episode counts from me. I did it a few years and I enjoyed it but today, it is really not a pleasure anymore. Hope someone will take over starting from February this year. My best !

Thanks to @will81's wonderful work, I tried to have a ranking for 1987. Within brackets, the difference with 1986. 1987 Episode Ranking A total of 243 episodes aired 1. Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) : 156 (+96) *. Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott) : 156 (-14) 3. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 148 (+10) 4. Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) : 146 (+65) 5. Jeanne Cooper (Katherine Chancellor) : 142 (+45) *. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Reed Newman) : 142 (-1) 7. Terry Lester (Jack Abbott) : 132 (-36) 8. Tracey E. Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Williams) : 122 (-20) 9. Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) : 118 (+64) 10. Don Diamont (Brad Carlton) : 114 (-1) 11. Doug Davidson (Paul Williams) : 109 (-30) 12. Jerry Douglas (John Abbott) : 104 (-45) 13. Rod Arrants (Steven Lassiter) : 98 (X) 14. Colleen Casey (Faren Connor Richards) : 94 (+9) 15. Steven Ford (Andy Richards) : 92 (-21) 16. Michael Damian (Danny Romalotti) : 84 (-8) 17. John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) : 83 (+72) 18. Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) : 74 (+14) 19. Jess Walton (Jill Foster Abbott) : 73 (X) 20. Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) : 67 (-97) 21. Susan Seaforth Hayes (JoAnna Manning) : 65 (+7) 22. Michael Corbett (David Kimble) : 64 (+60) 23. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) : 61 (-58) 24. Stephanie Williams (Amy Lewis) : 58 (-4) 25. Ashley Nicole Millan (Victoria Newman) : 55 (+11) 26. Anthony Pena (Miguel Rodriguez) : 52 (+21) 27. Christopher Templeton (Carol Robbins) : 51 (-17) 28. Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) : 48 (-64) 29. Roberta Leighton (Dr. Casey Reed) : 47 (-7) 30. Todd Curtis (Skip Evans) : 45 (X) 31. Marguerite Ray (Mamie Johnson) : 43 (-4) 32. Michael Evans (Douglas Austin) : 41 (X) 33. Patty Weaver (Gina Roma) : 39 (-7) *. Quinn Redeker (Rex Sterling) : 39 (X) 35. Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) : 34 (+6) 36. Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) : 31 (+30) 37. Frank M. Benard (Marc Mergeron) : 30 (X) *. Concil Nelson (Betsy Sanderson) : 30 (X) 39. Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) : 28 (-6) 40. Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) : 27 (-6) 41. Maureen McConnell (Janet Piersall) : 25 (+22) 42. Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) : 24 (X) 43. Barbara Crampton (Leanna Randolph) : 22 (X) 44. Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) : 19 (-81) 45. William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) : 16 (+9) 46. Michelle Davison (Ruth) : 15 (X) *. Melinda Peterson (Julie) : 15 (X) *. Meg Wylie (Wanda) : 15 (X) 49. Darlene Conley (Rose DeVille) : 13 (X) *. Cindy Fisher (Dana Nellsen) : 13 (X) *. Brett Hadley (Carl Williams) : 13 (-45) *. Dennis Haysbert (Ron Clarke) : 13 (+4) 53. Alex Rebar (Vince Holliday) : 12 (X) 54. Hugh McPhillips (Andre) : 11 (X) 55. Brett Porter (Jack Abbott) : 9 (+4) 56. Mark Harrison (Dr. Bernard Laski) : 8 (X) 57. Meg Bennett (Julia Newman) : 6 (-11) *. John Denos (Joe Blair) : 6 (-16) 59. Peter Parros (Leo Baines) : 3 (-7) 60. Tonja Walker (Mandy Kimpner) : 1 (X) CONTRACT ARRIVALS 1/06 – Rod Arrants (Dr. Steven Lassiter) 1/20 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) 6/10 – Todd Curtis (Skip Evans) 6/25 – Jess Walton (Jill Foster Abbott) 8/03 – Michael Corbett (David Kimble) 9/10 – Frank M. Benard (Marc Mergeron) 9/29 – Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) 9/29 – Quinn Redeker (Rex Sterling) 10/07 – Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) 10/21 – Barbara Crampton (Leanna Randolph) 11/24 – Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) 11/24 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) CONTRACT DEPARTURES 2/05 – William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) 5/05 – Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) 6/04 – Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) 6/15 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) 6/24 – Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) 7/21 – Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) 7/21 – Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) 11/23 – John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) 11/23 – Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) 12/02 – Colleen Casey (Faren Connor) 12/02 – Steven Ford (Andy Richards)

You can’t imagine how much I love this ! Thanks !

I did this thanks to the charts @will81 posted. Hope you will enjoy. 1986 Episode Ranking A total of 253 episodes aired (248 available). 1. Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott) : 170 2. Terry Lester (Jack Abbott) : 168 3. Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) : 164 4. Jerry Douglas (John Abbott) : 149 5. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Reed Newman) : 143 6. Tracey E. Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Williams) : 142 7. Doug Davidson (Paul Williams) : 139 8. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 138 9. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) : 119 10. Don Diamont (Bradley Carlton) : 115 11. Steven Ford (Andy Richards) : 113 12. Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) : 112 13. Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) : 100 14. Jeanne Cooper (Katherine Chancellor) : 97 15. Michael Damian (Danny Romalotti) : 92 16. Colleen Casey (Faren Connor Richards) : 85 17. Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) : 81 18. Christopher Templeton (Carol Robbins) : 68 19. Stephanie Williams (Amy Lewis) : 62 20. Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) : 60 *. Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) : 60 22. Brett Hadley (Carl Williams) : 58 *. Susan Seaforth Hayes (JoAnna Manning) : 58 24. Roberta Leighton (Dr. Casey Reed) : 54 25. Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) : 51 26. Marguerite Ray (Mamie Johnson) : 47 27. Patty Weaver (Gina Roma) : 46 28. Ashley N. Millan (Victoria Newman) : 44 29. Grant Cramer (Shawn Garrett) : 42 30. Fay Hauser (Salena Wylie) : 37 31. Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) : 34 32. Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) : 33 33. Alex Donnelley (Diane Jenkins) : 31 *. Anthony Pena (Miguel Rodriguez) : 31 35. Amy O’Neill (Mollie Stark) : 30 36. Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) : 28 37. Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson) : 27 *. Jon St. Elwood (Jazz Jackson) : 27 *. Derek Thompson (Leo Baines) : 27 40. Beau Kazer (Brock Reynolds) : 26 *. Lauren Koslow (Lindsay Wells) : 26 *. Drew Pillsbury (David Kimble) : 26 43. Marla Adams (Dina Mergeron) : 24 44. John Denos (Joe Blair) : 22 45. Darlene Conley (Rose DeVille) : 19 46. Meg Bennett (Julia Newman) : 17 47. Phil Abbott (Grant Stevens) : 15 48. Mike Muscat (Turk) : 14 49. Julianna McCarthy (Liz Foster Brooks) : 13 50. Phil Morris (Tyrone Jackson) : 12 *. Charlotte Stewart (Tamra Logan) : 12 52. Peter Parros (Leo Baines) : 10 53. Lynn Chester (Beverly Stark) : 9 *. Dennis Haysbert (Ron Clarke) : 9 *. John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) : 9 56. Deborah Adair (Jill Foster Abbott) : 7 *. William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) : 7 58. Brett Porter (Jack Abbott) : 5 59. Michael Corbett (David Kimble) : 4 *. Gisele McKenzie (Katherine Chancellor) : 4 *. Jesse Neff (Vivian Phillips Garrett) : 4 62. Maureen McConnell (Janet) : 3 63. Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) : 1 CONTRACT ARRIVALS 5/13 – Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) 6/18 – Amy O’Neill (Molly Stark) 6/19 – Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) 6/26 – Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) 7/31 – Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) 8/01 – Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson) 10/10 – William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) 10/29 – John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) CONTRACT DEPARTURES 1/30 – Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) 3/04 – Beau Kazer (Brock Reynolds) 3/21 – Grant Cramer (Shawn Garrett) 4/28 – Lauren Koslow (Lindsay Wells) 6/06 – Phil Morris (Tyrone Jackson) 6/06 – Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) 6/12 – Jon St. Elwood (Jazz Jackson) 7/07 – Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) 8/22 – Amy O’Neill (Molly Stark) 9/26 – Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson)

GL and SFT both aired in France in the late 80s’ (along with GH and OLTL). GL also came back in the early 2000s’ for a few months (it was episodes from early 2002, i remember).

SEPTEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss After Donna Beck was transferred to Pine Valley hospital to be registered under a fictitious name, Phoebe ordered the bedclothes burned and the room fumigated. Doctor Charles Tyler was forced to agree with his estranged wife in this matter at least, that the situation between their grandson Dr. Chuck Tyler and Donna had gone too far. Charles insisted the basis of his objections was that Chuck’s concern for the girl was compromising him on a professional basis. He promised to speak to Chuck as Chief of Staff of the hospital rather than as a family member giving advice on Chuck's personal life. -Chuck Tyler had made every effort to enable Donna to leave the life she had lived for the past three years. He hired Dan Kennicott to tutor Donna while she was recovering from the effects of having been beaten and left for dead by Ty Hardin, her pimp. Chuck also suffered a beating administered by Hardin's goons, threats to both himself and his friend Dr. Frank Grant and variously, concern, revulsion and headshaking on the part of his family and "friends." – Philip Brent had begun training with the Police Academy and, with the prospect of a steady job and the finalization of his divorce from Erica, he suggested to Tara that they plan to be married soon. When he sensed Tara's reluctance, he exploded and accused her of putting off their marriage because she was considering remarriage to Chuck. He told her he was tired of waiting; that she was jealous of Donna and wanted to "save" Chuck from her. He insisted he wanted his family — his wife and his son. - Little Philip, legally Chuck Tyler's son and raised by him and Tara, was Philip's child. When he was reported killed in Vietnam, Tara married Chuck. - Tara refused to set a date, claiming her main concern was for little Philip who had just started therapy in Pine Valley, his athsmatic attacks, presumed to be psychological in origin, were under control for the present. Ty called Donna at Pine Valley hospital after overhearing Estelle repeat the name she was using and offered to meet her across from the hospital to give her the money he had been "keeping" for her. When Letty Jean, formerly Ty's "Number One," pleaded with Donna for a stake to go back to Alabama and her small son, Donna told her she had none but would get it from Ty. When Chuck learned about the meeting, he gave Letty Jean the money she needed himself and met Ty in the hospital parking lot telling him he offered to pick up the money for Donna. Ty attacked Chuck with a knife and managed to stab him before he was subdued by Frank Grant. Chuck's injury was superficial. When Donna heard that the money Ty promised her, "every penny, with interest" had gone for "expenses," swore she would testify against Ty for attempted murder. Ty was arrested by Sgt. Guiness on a charge of assault with a deadly weapon, with Donna's complaint to be explored later. As Ty was being read his rights, he taunted Donna that she would never make it in a straight world. When Tara learned of Chuck's wound, Donna overheard her say to Frank she knew that "that girl" would get Chuck in trouble and that Ty was never the problem. At the time Tara heard about Chuck, she had just come from Anne Martin's room. Anne had started labor - After showing symptoms of dizziness apparently unrelated to her pregnancy or the Toxoplasmosis from which she had recovered, Anne insisted upon staying in the hospital, refusing even to leave her bed for fear of falling and injuring the child she was carrying. Anne's real fears were for the possibility that the child might have already been affected by the disease. - Dr. Christina Karras, a pediatrician new to the staff at Pine Valley, had established a rapport with Anne and would assume care of the baby as soon as the child left the delivery room. Although she tried to calm Paul Martin, telling him there was no point in anticipating trouble - Paul had said, out of his wife's presence, that he believed she was going to give birth to a defective child and was not prepared for what would probably happen -. Dr. Karras had to also add that some symptoms of the disease might not be visible — not right away. At first sight of Dr. Karras. David Thornton told Ruth Martin that the past was starting to catch up with him. He said he knew Dr. Karras — they both interned at San Francisco Hospital. - Ruth urged David to try to find a job immediately, away from Pine Valley, even if it was not one practicing surgery. She had spoken to Kate Martin. Trying to mitigate her mother-in-law's disapproval of her relationship with Thornton, she told Kate that David was a surgeon whose inability to save the life of his brother under combat conditions in Vietnam led him to give up surgery and become a hospital aide. Ruth tried to explain it was that shared secret, more than anything, that drew them together during her estrangement from Dr. Joe Martin. She had told Kate that David had said that he could become a surgeon again if she agreed to marry him. Kate characterized her "so called love" for David as a combination of his need and Ruth's natural compassion. She was convinced that Ruth still loved Joe and told her she hoped Ruth would realize that, before it was too late. – When Brooke English told Benny Sago it appeared she would have to return to board-ing school because Phoebe Tyler had insisted she would not interfere with her brother's plans to end Brooke's stay in Pine Valley, Benny assured Brooke that he would handle Phoebe. He told Phoebe he was sure she would call Brooke's parents because she was a "very generous lady." - Benny Sago overheard Phoebe arranging details of her scheme to set up Mrs. Lum in Minneapolis as Kitty's long lost mother, Mrs. Carpenter. The charade had proven intricate and expensive but effective, so far, in keeping her son Lincoln Tyler and Kitty apart. - Phoebe phoned. Later she told Brooke that she could stay on as long as she – Phoebe - was willing to keep her, but if Brooke did anything to make Phoebe regret her intercession, she would have to leave immediately, even if it was in the middle of the night. She insisted that Brooke clear the visit of any friend with her adding she would not have her home turned into a hotel where any "riff-raff" could come and go as they pleased. Having learned from Linc of his plans to secure a photograph of "Mrs. Carpenter," Phoebe phoned Mrs. Lum. As the actor hired to impersonate her doctor had been unable to secure suitable furnishings in time for the offices he had rented, the scenario, whereby he restated his opinion that Mrs. Carpenter should not be allowed to travel, was staged at the apartment in Minneapolis. After Lincoln left, Mrs. Lum told Kitty she didn't believe Linc was satisfied and might be planning to seek further proof that she was an imposter, possibly even trying surrepticiously to take her picture. Kitty dismissed this as a flight of fancy on her mother's part til Linc called and asked to see her in his hotel room. When she learned from Linc that he did have a camera with him, but for her sake he would not use it, knowing that it would only add to their estrangement whatever the outcome, Kitty told Linc that he had already hurt her too much. When she secured a job at a dance studio, teaching ballroom dancing, she phoned Anne to tell her she was giving notice on her job with Anne's boutique and planned to return to Pine Valley only to pack for her move to Minneapolis. Anne insisted that she speak to Lincoln who was visiting her hospital room. Kitty told him that she did not want to see him when she returned, saying the last few weeks had been a revelation to her. He forced her to make a choice between himself and her mother and she had made it. Kitty telephoned Mona Kane to ask her to send on her winter clothes. When Kitty asked Mona if she would like to speak to her mother, Mrs. Lum had a coughing spell and Kitty had to tell Mona that her mother was not feeling up to speaking to her. Mona told Charles she was beginning to believe that Linc's suspicions might be correct and the following day she arranged to see Linc and offered to fly to Minneapolis to see Mrs. Carpenter in person. She called Kitty and told her she had decided to spend her vacation on a visit to Minneapolis and would take Kitty's winter things to her personally. Kitty was delighted and as her mother was not in the room, she told Mona they would keep her visit as a surprise. Anne Martin had given birth to a girl, Elizabeth Tyler Martin. Dr. Christina Karras told Paul that the child appeared to be in good health but she had ordered a serum test from a blood sample obtained from the umbilical cord. She asked if the possibility of complications should be gone into with Anne at this time, but Paul told her that if there were problems they would know soon enough, and that he wanted Anne to have 24 hours of happiness. David Thornton reminded Ruth Martin, when she was so optimistic, after having seen the Martin baby, that he had seen many cases of Toxoplasmosis in Vietnam, and in every case the child appeared normal at birth. Erica Kane reminded Nick Davis that it was David Thornton who first made the diagnosis of Toxoplasmosis and confided to him that she had seen a letter addressed to DOCTOR David Thornton. Chuck went to Tara and told her that she was making herself and everyone miserable. He included little Philip, saying that the child needed a family life and a live-in father. He urged her to call Philip. But when she did ask Phil over, he noted Tara could concede he was right only when Chuck said so. He wondered if Tara, having seen that Chuck risked his life for Donna, might be giving up the idea of remarrying Chuck because she figured she didn't stand a chance against that kind of competition. Brooke English suggested to Benny that he ask Phoebe about the possibility of his moving into the pool house, as he had got a job at a garage in Pine Valley. She told him he seemed to be very persuasive with her aunt and asked if he had something on Phoebe. Benny replied it "wouldn't be nice to tell." When Benny saw Phoebe, he told her if she had any car trouble, all she would have to do was knock at his door; he was moving in. Once again, Phoebe had to give in, but to herself, determined she would find a way to turn the tables on Benny Sago. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Willis Frame became pernicious to the highest degree in his endeavor to overtake Frame Enterprises. He had involved four women in his undermining, but they were not all working towards his goal to control the business his deceased brother founded and widow Alice owned and operated. Willis’ ex-girlfriend, Angie Perrini, had knowledge of Willis' plots. Although she regretted betraying Willis' trust, she revealed to Alice the conspiring he had done with the help of Olive Gordon. Alice was shocked that Willis had hired Olive to come to Bay City to instigate a breakup between she and Olive's estranged husband, Ray. - Ray and Alice had fallen in love and Alice had given Ray more responsibility in the firm than Willis could accept. - Putting the pieces together, Ray and Alice confronted Carol Lamonte for the truth behind Willis' plots. Carol was in love with Willis and remained faithful to him in her lies that he didn’t know an Olive Gordon. She went to bat for him, appealing to Alice's gratitude for all Willis had done for her in the past. Alice did not weaken. She postponed signing the legal document prepared promoting Willis do Executive-Vice President of Frame Enterprises. Alice and Ray went directly to Olive's hotel room. Forewarned by Carol that Alice and Ray's suspicions had been aroused, Willis got to Olive first. He had finished with her and ordered her immediate departure from Bay City. Accustomed to the abundant flow of money she had been paid from Willis, Olive refused to go. She viciously offered him blackmail, she called the shots or she would go to Alice with the truth. This time they avoided being caught together. When Alice and Ray came to Olive's room, Willis hid in the bedroom while Olive denied knowing him. Their next meeting was not as well-timed. Olive called Willis to her hotel room. She concreted her threat by dictating a tape to protect herself. She wanted more money or she would hand the tape over to Alice. Disgusted, Willis walked out only to be faced at the threshold by Alice and Ray. Together, Olive and Willis lied their way through their confrontation with Ray and Alice. Willis cooly explained he met Olive for the first time in the hotel bar while having a drink with two Navy buddies from San Diego. Alice informed Willis to prove he was not lying or else she expected his resignation from the firm. These navy buddies however, had been Willis' protection from his sister Sharlene who also had threatened his exposure to Alice. Willis had intimidated Sharlene to silence with warnings he would reveal her past as a B-girl in San Diego to her husband, Dr. Russ Mathews. Sharlene was so fearful of Willis, she had begged Russ to move from Bay City in order to save their marriage. Seeing how miserable she had become, but not knowing why, Russ agreed to move and offered his resignation to the Bay City General Hospital. Believing it was Sharlene who unmasked the truth, Willis brought these two men to Bay City under the pretense he had jobs for them. Willis then invited them to Sharlene and Russ's apartment “to have some fun." Sharlene was frantic when Lou and Chuck tried to tease her, assuming she was still the B-girl Willis said she was in San Diego. At that point, Russ walked in and was stunned by the scene he had entered into. More astounded were Chuck and Lou who were not told Sharlene was married! They made a fast exit with Sharlene in hysterics, and Willis left confident he had ruined Sharlene's marriage and gained his revenge. Sharlene confessed that she witheld the past from Russ for fear she'd lose him, crying “girls like me don't get many chances." He retorted, “Is that all I am to you ... a chance?" Sickened and hurt, Russ walked out leaving Sharlene pathetically standing alone sobbing “please forgive me Russ.” While Russ was at his sister Pat Randolph's, Sharlene wrote a note to Russ detailing Willis' schemes to take over Frame Enterprises and his means of protection from Sharlene. She then slowly took an overdose of sleeping pills and allowed her life to fade away clutching Russ' photograph. Russ, in the meantime, had been consoled by Pat who told him to go back to Sharlene, whatever she did could be forgiven and things couldn't get worse. Russ agreed to return to Sharlene, heeding his sister's advice that Sharlene needed his love more then than she ever needed it. The irony of Pat's statement accompanied Russ as he broke into his apartment to find his wife near death! Russ waited until Sharlene had pulled through emergency treatment then waited for Willis at his apartment. Enraged by Willis' torture to Sharlene, Russ beat him to unconsciousness. Angie found him the following morning, and rushed him to the hospital. Both Angie and Dr. Dave Gilchrist had suspected Russ was the attacker, although a brutally injured Willis told the story he was mugged. Russ was assured Willis would not press charges. Sharlene recovered but hesitated to see Russ. He finally talked to her asking her forgiveness for leaving her. He persuaded her to return home with him to give their marriage a chance. She agreed reluctantly. Olive was desperate to get more money, even asking her mother-in-law Beatrice for five hundred dollars. Beatrice refused, not falling for Olive's trickery. Olive was notified about Willis' whereabouts - Angie informed her knowing Olive would go to see Willis and provide the proof that Ray and Alice needed about their association - and wasted no time to have him sign a check to her for a large sum of money. On her way out of his hospital room with check in hand, once again Ray and Alice were waiting at the doorway. Seeing the check, Alice having her proof, fired Willis on the spot. Nothing he could say could sway her, she had learned the hard way that Willis could never to be trusted. Furious by his power collapse, Willis ordered Angie to get out of his life, as far as he was concerned, she didn't exist. Ray had hired Scott Bradley as a divorce lawyer. When Scott went to Olive with the divorce papers, she remained money-hungry and requested payment in trade for the divorce grant. Ray had moved to Willis' former abode above Frame Enterprises where Olive came to bargain. Ray would not discuss it with her, she slyly commanded that Alice would pay her — and if Ray was going to get rich, so was she! Revengeful, Willis remained in Bay City. He first refused to sign formal severence papers but finally did so with Scott's urgings. He showed no compassion for what he did to Sharlene claiming her marriage was over — Russ would never forget the sailors she had entertained. Willis’ predictions seemed to be true about the Matthews' marriage. Russ had not made love to Sharlene since she had been home causing her to think he couldn’t put the past behind them as he said they could do. Russ denied this, but Sharlene insisted he wouldn't forget. Carol had returned from Washington dejected that her purpose for going - to test Willis' interests in her - failed. Willis did not contact her while she was away. Willis on the other hand, thought Carol had ditched him because she knew he was out of Frame Enterprises and could no longer aid the progression of her career. Carol learned from Angie that Willis had been hospitalized. She brought him to her apartment from the hospital. Shocked by the news he had been fired, Carol promised Willis she would help him to build a career better than he had at Frame Enterprises. Meanwhile, Ray and Alice were preparing to consult Carol about fulfilling her contract with Frame Enterprises. They were not finished with Olive yet. Ray thought giving Olive his plane ticket to California had forced her to leave Bay City for good, and assured his mother his sons would be taken care of until he could get custody of them when the divorce was final. Olive, however, had taken the ticket and cashed it in with no intentions of flying out of Bay City. Clarice Hobson had delivered a healthy baby boy she had named Cory after Mac Cory, her employer and close friend. She had been harassed by Mac's daughter Iris Carrington – Delaney - who was separated from the father of Clarice's illegitimate son. - Knowing of Clarice's pregnancy, Iris rushed Robert Delaney into marriage. Once he found out the truth, Robert left Iris wanting to marry Clarice and raise his child. Clarice refused, they departed congenial. Iris was then trying to gain revenge on Clarice claiming Clarice ruined her marriage and did so by threatening to take her son away. – Police Lt. Gil McGowan had evidence that Iris saw Clarice and extremely upset her causing her to go into a premature labor. He warned Iris that legal action would be taken if she persisted to plague Clarice. Using the excuse she would accompany her houseguest Therese Lamonte to the hospital, Iris ignored Gil's cautions and sought out Clarice. Clarice had been reassured by Mac and others that Iris couldn’t kidnap her son, feeling more confident, she set out alone to see her son in the hospital nursery. From nowhere Iris appeared ready to attack with her verbal venom. Clarice threw her for an instant telling her that Iris couldn’t take Cory away from her. Hearing the baby was her father's namesake, Iris cuttingly commented Clarice had done this to insult her and she would not be allowed to raise her husband's child. - This was the first time Iris had admitted the baby was Robert's. - In a melancholy moment, Iris remembered how she wanted to name her son Cory but her "daddy" wouldn't allow it. Again, a confrontation with Iris had placed Clarice in a depression fearing she would lose the son that she needed so much. Mac was fed up with Iris' cruel games and went to her home to end this torture to Clarice. He was adamant in his warnings that he would advise Clarice to take legal action if necessary to keep Iris out of her life. Taking this lashing from her father had not scared Iris off in the slightest, she interrupted her father belittling his marriage to Rachel. She coyishly went on that he was using Iris as a whipping post because his marriage was breaking up, he should retrieve himself gracefully before Rachel humiliated him further. Mac walked out silent, Iris remained gloating from her victory overpowering her father's emotions. Mac had fooled Iris, however, as he and Gil showed up at her home offering her a civil tort for damages issued by Clarice. She denied everything but her self-assurance began to crumble when Gil listed the proven evidence against her and Mac agreed to testify against her in court. This humiliation Iris couldn’t accept and she fell into a child's mannerism of crying appealing to Mac's pity. She lightly hinted at suicide. Mac allowed her to put in writing all she had done to Clarice swearing she would not harass her again or they could use her confession in court. The Corys’ marriage was, in fact, under tremendous strain. Mac was ready to have another child, Rachel would only answer that she was not sure. she knew she couldn't give up her art career. - Mac and Rachel recently lost their expected baby which caused a great emotional setback to Rachel. Since then she had resumed her sculpting and had allowed it to monopolize almost every waking hour. Mac could no longer conceal his resentment of the time Rachel devoted to her talent, and this was the friction constant in their relationship. – Mac’s close friend, lawyer Keith Morrison, had commissioned New York art dealer Howard Chandler to view Rachel's work. Howard Chandler was impressed with Rachel's talents and presented her with a contract to display her sculptings in his upcoming art show. Rachel was modestly thrilled by such a compliment. She immediately caledupon Keith to give her legal assistance with the contract agreement. She used her maiden name "Davis," preferring to sell her talent on her own merit - not by using the Cory name which was known well among the art society. - Howard expected his artists to abide by his strict rules, this forced Rachel to leave the following day for two weeks in New York in preparation for the exhibit. Mac was hurt that Rachel had used her own name as she entered the art world professionally. He couldn’t comprehend the urgency of her departure to New York, refusing to accompany her; they departed on bitter terms. Mac heard that Ken Palmer - Rachel's tutor - was going to New York for a joint press conference with Rachel for ART IMAGES magazine. He asked Ken about the encouagement he gave Rachel about her talent. Ken explained about the emotional problems of artists and Rachel was no exception — she was torn by the conflicting time and attention her art demanded of her. He recommended that she shouldn't allow a long-term commitment to her art career. Mac made plans for a welcome home party upon Rachel's return. He was twice disappointed: first by Ken's actual trip to New York then by the embarrassment of having the party without Rachel's presence because she didn't arrive home at the time she said she would. Keith observed Mac's plans reminding Mac he was a lot like Iris. He made plans for others assuming they would work out as he expected. He wisely relaid to Mac that he – Mac - was imposing his will on Rachel. He was pushing and testing her as Iris did. Mac admitted he was optimistic but couldn't believe Rachel would disappoint him like this. The party went on anyway. At its ending, everyone went on their way with other plans leaving Mac a lonely man in his own home. Glenda Toland confided to Ken Palmer she was hesitant to leave Bay City for her cousin's wedding because the best man was a man she once loved. Mike made no promises but gave Glenda hope when he told her they would talk about a permanent relationship when she returned, at the time he planned to get his own apartment. Glenda was also concerned about Molly's obvious interests in Mike. Pam Sloan was going to Baltimore to honor her former lover, Vic Hasting's request. Although she was seriously dating Scott Bradley then, she felt she had to meet with Vic to test her own emotions for him, Scott agreed. Glenda was also concerned about Molly's obvious interests in Mike. Her intuition was right, when Mike told Molly that he had received a letter from Glenda writing of her plans to not return to Bay City, Molly's reaction was a nonchalant concern. Pat Randolph had come to the difficult decision to end her long and rocky marriage to John. Since their separation, Pat had fallen in love with Dr. Dave Gilchrist and was experiencing a personal satisfaction from her life that she yearned for while married to John, but never seemed to have. She realized the conflict she would face telling her family of her plans, so she carefully planned a family dinner to break the news in a comfortable environment. Her son Mike accepted the divorce news with mixed emotions. He had hoped for a reconciliation but also wanted his mother happy. When Pat's daughter arrived, she surprised everyone by including her aunt, Liz Mathews in Pat’s invitation. - Liz had wasted no time in practicing her old ways of interfering in the family's lives, Pat and John's reconciliation being utmost in her outspoken attempts. - Liz had already given John false hopes of a reconciliation telling him the dinner party was probably Pat's excuse to tell the family she would return to John. She assured John the odds were in his favor since Dave was not on the guestlist. Since Liz was there, Pat refrained from the divorce announcement. Because of Liz's promptings, John was aghast when Pat came to his office and dropped the bomb — she was filing for divorce! He reacted wounded and retorted he would countersue Pat in the divorce, naming Dave Gilchrist as correspondent. Liz’s maligning character was then transparent to Marianne. She enlisted Russ to help her remove Liz from her grandfather's house. It seemed Liz had prolonged the healing of her broken leg by choice. She prefered to be in the hub of the Mathew family and was enjoying the convenience of her location. Russ discovered from viewing the x-rays, Liz's healing process was long overdue and he made an appointment for her to see her doctor as she had neglected to do so herself. Pat was forced to meet with John again at his office. He digged up their past, bringing out how he defended Pat in a murder trial. He refused to let go of her, she retorted that she was not a piece of property that belonged to John, she would still go through with the divorce no matter what John threatened to bring out in court. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Annie Stewart and Beau Spencer were enemies from the beginning, but then Annie saw that Beau's interest in her seemed to be more than friendship. Annie tried to discourage this since she knew that her younger sister, Dee, had really become interested in Beau and thought he liked her equally as well. Dee took Beau home from the hospital where his mother was supposed to meet him. Beau's parents were traveling in Europe for his father's business and didn't come back during his hospital stay, so he had been planning to go back to the Spencer Hotel until his mother called to say she was coming home. Dee made daily visits to keep Beau company. Mrs. Spencer called to say that her husband insisted that he needed her to entertain for him. Dick Martin, who was handling financial and legal matters for the Spencers, could see that there was some tension in the family. Beau devised ways to see Annie alone. Beau's doctor, Annie's brother, Dr. Dan Stewart, helped the situation when he asked Annie to drive Beau home after his checkup. Dee had her mother Ellen invite Beau for dinner one night, so Annie asked Tom Hughes to go to dinner and a movie. They stayed until they figured Beau would have gone home, but when they reached the house they found Beau had stayed on playing backgammon with Dee in hopes of seeing Annie. Tom offered Beau a ride home realizing that Beau would look foolish to refuse. Dee added to Annie's torment when she said Beau stayed on and on playing backgammon to be near her. Annie thought their problems were solved when she and Dee take an apartment near the campus. - Dee was despondent over being jilted until she met Beau. She not only refused to consider entering college because she didn't want to follow in Annie's footsteps, but she refused to make any plans for the future. It was Beau who called her stupid for having no aim in life and made her see that she did want to go to college. - Beau knocked on their door to say that he had registered for classes and had taken an apartment in the building next door. Dee thought Annie was very moody because she was afraid Dee and Beau would be too noisy. The following night, Beau invited himself for dinner, even though Annie had explained that she didn't want to hurt Dee and didn't want to play games. When Tom called to find out how things were going, Annie jumped at the chance to leave the apartment. She told Tom that she would give up the apartment so she could get away from Beau, but if she did, Dee would have to live in the dorm because she was a freshman. Sandy Garrison had gone to Sacramento, California, to see her son and find out why he didn't want to move to Oakdale. When she got back without Jimmy and her father, Kevin Thompson was there to comfort her. Jimmy felt that Sandy deserted him, even after she tried to explain that she had to make a living to support them and as she had a job in Oakdale, she would like him to live with her. - Sandy's father had cared for Jimmy while she traveled as a model. Until recently Sandy had been very immature and unable to cope with her life. Long talks with Kevin had made Sandy see that she could never go back. She had hopes that Bob would fall in love with her again. – Sandy spoke to her father and Jimmy's teachers who all felt that she should not force Jimmy to return to Oakdale with her. Kevin told her to support Jimmy in his decision and show him how much she loved him. In time he would see that she really wanted him with her. Don Hughes and Grant Colman still seemed to be at odds with one another even though they disliked each other over completely different issues. Grant was jealous because Don and his wife, Lisa, once meant a great deal to each other. Don was angry because he had come back to the family law firm to work in the department that he founded that was then run by Grant. It was true that Grant ran the criminal department with an iron hand, but Joyce Colman, Grant's ex-wife, was feeding Don's anger by bringing up examples of how Grant had always monopolized everything as far as his work was concerned. Grant and Lisa had argued over the hours Grant kept so many times that he decided to give Don more cases to handle so that he could go home on time. Grant never got the chance, because as soon as he entered the office. Don told Grant how he could no longer tolerate the way he was treated. Grant walked out convinced that his initial judgment of Don's impulsiveness was correct. Grant and Lisa fought again because Grant still worked too hard. Some time later Grant gave Don some cases and told him that he was prepared to give him more responsibilities that day in his office, but was never given the chance. Lisa, stubbord as always. refused to give an inch. Her mother, Alma Miller, tried to persuade Lisa to tread lightly or she would lose Grant, but Lisa replied that he might lose her. While Nancy Hughes was away visiting her sister Pearl, Kim Dixon, who was seven months pregnant, fixed the Hughes men, Bob, Chris, and Don, a meal at the Hughes' home. When Bob drove Kim home, she started having pains. He rushed her to the hospital where she was taken care of by her obstetrician. There was no danger, but Kim was to rest in the hospital until they were sure she wouldn't go into labor. Kim asked that John, her ex-husband and the baby's father, not be allowed to see her. John heard about Kim's hospitalization when Mary Ellison told him how sorry she was. John rushed to see Kim, but was kept out by Bob. Mary suggested he send flowers and a note. Then he asked Carol Stallings to put in a good word for him. Kim decided to see him and was surprised when he was so calm. After she went home with a nurse to care for her while she was confined to bed, John visited frequently, over Lisa's objections. Kim found that John was genuinely concerned and she would keep him informed of her health. Susan Stewart was upset that Valerie Conway seemed to be taking up most of Dan's time. She visited Valerie under the pretext of being concerned about the girls and was told by Valerie that she intended to get Dan. Valerie Conway told Dan Stewart that she had never felt like this about anyone and was confused about her feelings. The one man she loved was bribed by Kim and Jason Reynolds and then died in an automobile accident after he told her they were through. Dan told her to straighten this out with Kim before it ruined her life. Dan told Kim that Valerie wanted the truth, but Kim felt that the truth would only hurt Valerie and she wouldn't believe it. The moment to tell her the truth slipped by and then there was no right time. Kim admitted Jason gave Cliff money to leave town, but they felt he didn't love Valerie who had decided that nothing could stop her from loving Dan. Natalie Hughes had become a problem for Jay Stallings again. Gar Kramer called Jay to tell him that Natalie wasn’t working out in his real estate firm. - Jay had threatened to take all his business away from him if Gar didn't give Natalie a job. Natalie had threatened to tell Carol, Jay's wife. that her marriage to Tom broke up over Jay. - Jay called Natalie and told her that she was in danger of losing her job and he was not responsible. Although he had repeatedly told her to stay away from his office, Natalie came by to tell Jay that she and Mr. Kramer had a nice talk and she had decided to take her job seriously and he had decided not to fire her. Her main reason for seeing Jay was that she was lonely and needed someone to talk to. As she left Jay's office, Lisa walked by on her way to Grant's office. Lisa told Bob that she was sure Jay and Natalie were seeing one another. She became so distraught that she let it slip to Grant and had to explain the whole situation. She apologized to Tom for not keeping his secret. Tom feared that there was a danger of Carol finding out about Jay if too many people knew. Lisa became so upset that she accused Natalie of resuming her affair with Jay. Natalie paid Jay another visit to tell him that "as long as we have the name, we might as well play the game." Natalie talked to Mary Ellison about finding an apartment in her building. Laurie Keaton, Jay's other secretary, tried to discourage this, but was unable to. When Jay found out, he blamed Laurie, who also knew about Jay and Natalie. Carol Stallings’ father was having surgery in New York and Carol would like to be with him. She was surprised when Jay begged her not to go because it was unnecessary and selfish. Kim agreed that Carol should go if she was worried and they were both shocked when Lisa said she should stay home with Jay. Carol finally decided that she had to go even if Jay didn't like it because her father was all alone. Don Hughes had asked his mother to see Joyce Colman because she had the mistaken idea that Nancy didn't like her. Nancy dreaded this meeting, but knew she had to make the effort for Don. Nancy felt the lunch went very badly and was surprised when Don said Joyce told him that they solved everything and she felt they were friends. After Joyce told Don that Bob might be holding back because he was involved emotionally with her, things were strained between Don and Bob. Bob was afraid to discuss Joyce's instability with Don even though they were brothers. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Bob Anderson discovered that $10,000 had been embezzled from Anderson Manufacturing. He was unaware that the money had been stolen by his illegitimate daughter, Brooke Hamilton. Brooke's mother Adele was a janitress at the plant, and Brooke discovered how to get into the locked drawer where the checks that had been made out, but not mailed yet, were kept. - Brooke was conceived during an idyllic summer Bob and Adele spent together. Bob didn’t know but Brooke did. Adele became an alcoholic and had just undergone a liver by-pass operation, but her condition was terminal. Brooke took the money to give her mother something special once in her life. - Adele was concerned about the hospital costs and was reassured by Brooke. Brooke then closed out the phony accounts she stashed the money in and bought cruise tickets, just in case. Bob had only two suspects, Paul Grant, his head of accounting, and David Banning, his ex-stepson. David had been living with the Grants for many months then, ever since a horrible argument with his mother, Julie Anderson. The Grants had provided David with the stable home life Julie was unable to give or David was unable to accept. Over the months, David had fallen in love with the Grants' daughter Valerie, much to Brooke's chagrin. David finally told Valerie of his feelings, and proposed marriage. Val, also loved David, but asked for time. When Brooke was upset at the news, David was puzzled, until Brooke told him she was still in love with him. David and Val set about telling their families. Julie told David Val was the kind of girl any mother would want for her son. She warned David there would be problems because the world wasn't completely liberated from its bigotry. Julie suggested their love would have to be very strong, but since she believed in love, he had her blessing. David's color was no problem for Paul either, when Val told him. But Paul had reservations: "What bothers me about David is David." Paul asked Val to make sure she had the answers to any questions before accepting David, because a lot of their people would resent her marrying a white man and a lot of white people would put her down. But if Val was willing to accept the problems of a mixed marriage, she could count on him. When the stolen checks were discovered cashed, Paul offered his resignation to Bob, who refused. Paul and David each knew he didn't steal the checks, and each reluctantly suspected the other. Val’s mother, Helen, was totally opposed to Val's marrying David because he was white. Helen insisted that David had been nothing but trouble since he came to live with them. Val and Julie discussed the marriage possibility. Val asked how Julie would feel holding a black grandchild. Julie reassured her by telling her she was not thrilled with the idea of becoming a grandmother, period! When Bob continued to reject Paul's resignation, Paul admitted to Bob that he felt under undue suspicion because he was black. Bob denied it, saying he saw Paul as an equal man. Paul left and Bob told Brooke he hoped the thief was discovered soon, before lives were destroyed. Paul bought a bottle and found a motel room. When Helen suspected what he might be up to, she sent her son Danny and David out to find him. They failed. Paul called the house. David answered the phone and Paul told him where to look for him. Paul told David to take a good look at him — and see himself in 20 years. Meanwhile, Danny was very upset that Paul asked for David and not him, adding to the crisis. David, to force the issue — drink or no drink — said it was the thought of Val and him getting married that had got Paul so upset. Paul replied that "being a drunk's one thing, but being a thief's another." Paul admitted he suspected David of stealing the checks. David plunked a stack of blank checks down. He stole them to cover for Paul: "Any son would do as much for his father." Each then knew the other wasn't guilty. Paul went home and David went to return the checks. Paul’s homecoming was happy, but he and Helen got into an argument about Val and David and Paul's drinking. Paul finally told Helen that the constant fear in her eyes had been hard to take and in that way she had failed him. David was caught by Bob. When neither Bob nor Don Craig coud get anything out of David other than he stole the blank checks but knew nothing about the $10,000, Bob called Paul. Helen warned she wouldn’t be there if he went then, without clearing the air. Paul, who knew about the blank checks, had to go. Val went to comfort her mother. Helen told Val she had been praying for an answer, and it came down to "Honor thy father and thy mother." She didn’t want Val to marry David. Val replied that she couldn’t recognize her mother. Over David's vehement objections, Paul explained about the blank checks to Bob. Bob couldn’t believe either David or Paul stole from him, so he was turning it all over to a private investigator. David went to see Tom, telling him the story of the stolen checks and his wish to marry Val. Tom asked if David would steal checks to cover for him? No. David said Tom couldn't steal. Tom asked, "And Paul could? Why?" Tom warned David that he couldn’t marry Val with any hidden prejudices. Meanwhile, Helen told Val she feared Val would be the excuse for everything that went wrong in David's life. Val told David she didn’t want to live in fear of alcoholism. Phyllis and Neil Curtis's rocky marriage was further strained by Phyl's unexpected pregnancy. Neil was finally forced to discuss it with Phyl and told her "a baby is a very sobering commitment." Actually, Neil was still in love with Amanda Howard. - Amanda was recovering from brain surgery that affected her memory. She was confused by memories of passionate love for Neil, when everyone had told her Dr. Greg Peters was the man in her life. - Amanda denied to Neil that she had any memory of him. She told him that she had to build on the present, not the past. Phyllis, aware of Neil's feelings for Amanda, offered a divorce. Neil demured. Meanwhile, Laura Horton helped Amanda remember her attempted suicide after finding Neil with another woman on their wedding eve. Amanda decided to forget Neil because she didn’t want to come between Neil and his pregnant wife. The night Bob came to tell Phyl about the embezzlement, Neil walked out, saying Phyl should never have divorced Bob. Neil went to Amanda, who had just had a lovely evening looking at house plans Greg had had done before her surgery. Neil told Amanda she couldn’t have children with anyone but him. She demanded he leave. He kissed her. She responded, then pulled away. Amanda told him she despised herself for the times she crawled to him when he snapped his fingers. As he started towards her, she slapped him. She told him she'd rather be dead than go on like that. Neil warned that, if she let him go out the door, he wouldn’t return. She didn’t stop him. Neil returned to Phyl, telling her he had nowhere else to go. Amanda called Greg, who went to see Neil. after getting the whole story. Greg demanded Neil stop hurting Amanda. Phyl, admitting it was self-ish, urged Greg to marry Amanda right away. Neil later told Phyl he didn’t want a divorce because he loved her — in a special way. Linda Phillips made love with Mike Horton once to convince him he was a man, when he was assailed with doubts following an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish Clayton. Since then, Mike had been hanging around Linda, convinced they loved each other, despite Linda's objections and denials. Mike insisted he didn’t care what others thought about them. Linda asked, "not even your father?" Mike replied, "Let's face it. the Man we're talking about is my uncle, not my father!" - Bill Horton raped Laura Horton years ago. Laura's pregnancy was confirmed the same day her husband Mickey's impotency was confirmed. Laura decided to raise Mike as Mickey's son. Mickey's discovery of the deceit was partly responsible for his present confinement in a mental institution. – When Mike asked Tom's advice about handling women, Tom guessed from what Mike said that he had made love with Linda, who had been in love with Mickey for years, and once had an affair with him. The family knew that Linda was important to Mickey's recovery. Tom called Linda in, and asked her to consider the effect on Mickey if he were to discover his "son" and she were having an affair. Linda assured him there was no affair and they came to an understanding — nobody would deny her access to Mickey, if she dropped Mike. Linda continued to turn Mike away. Meanwhile, it came to Mike's attention that Trish's step-father, Jack Clayton, whom he deeply distrusted, had been hanging around Trish. When Mike expressed his displeasure, Trish, hurt by his rejection of her, told him it was none of his business. Late one night, after Trish returned from singing at Doug's Place, she forgot to latch her door, and Jack barged in. He told her of his protective feelings towards her, then angered Trish into telling him she and Mike never made love. Jack held her, saying there were other guys. Frightened, Trish pulled away. Jack was angry. Mike arrived just then, to talk, incensing Jack, who commented there was always "another guy waiting in the wings." Trish was badly shaken. Until recently, Laura Horton, then married to Bill and the mother of an infant daughter by him, had been in a deep depression. Marlena Evans, Mickey's psychiatrist, suspected something was wrong when she was given more and more of Laura's cases. Marlena convinced Bill to let her try to help, and Laura began to come out. After long talks with Marlena, Julie, and then Tom, Laura decided to go back to life. She took Bill, then her daughter, back into her life. Meanwhile, Bill who was shot in the arm by Mickey the night Mickey was taken to the sanitarium, had been dropped from the surgical schedule at the hospital because damage to the radical nerve made him unreliable. Greg Peters had been letting him assist with routine surgery at the clinic. Tom put a stop to it, saying Bill could lose his license, and he'd never regain it. Mickey began a campaign to be released from the hospital by calling his wife, Maggie, and his parents to tell them he was getting out soon and wanted to live with them and maybe begin anew with Maggie. He also asked to see Laura, his ex-wife, sure he could convince her he was ready. Marlena was against his release. Laura was, admittedly, not objective, but she felt that she and Bill would not be able to lead a normal life until Mickey was released. Marlena allowed Laura to see Mickey. Laura thought Mickey was ready. Marlena pleaded with Powell to back her. She was still afraid Mickey could harm Laura or Bill or their baby, whom he had referred to as the baby girl he and Laura always wanted. Marlena also pointed out that damage could be done if Mickey were to discover Mike's love for Linda. Powell agreed to examine the case more closely. When Mike visited him, Mickey wondered what was at home for him. Mike asked what he wanted, to which Mickey replies, "What belongs to me!" Mickey told Mike he felt his family wanted him confined so they wouldn’t have him around to remind them of what they did to him. Mike left. Marlena told Mickey he could play his games, but he wouldn’t be released until she felt he was ready, and the time hadn't come yet. When Bill found out Laura saw Mickey, he was furious. Marlena told him that Laura wouldn’t be well, until Mickey was well, and Bill had to stay out of it. Mickey played his "too secure in the sanitarium" theme for Tom, as well as swearing he no longer felt hostility towards Bill or Laura. Marlena asked Tom to consider the ramifications if Mickey were to discover the relationship between Mike and Linda. Tom assured Marlena that he and Linda had an understanding. Nobody would tell Mickey. - Unbeknownst to everyone, Mike had threatened to tell Mickey unless Linda took him back. – When Maggie overheard Mike tell Alice he loved Linda, Maggie went to Linda, warning Linda could lose everything if Mickey found out. The wedding plans of Salem's two most "civilized" couples became a comedy of errors. Julie, engaged to Don Craig, picked out a wedding dress, but put it on hold to get Don's approval. Kim Douglas, engaged to Doug Williams, discovered the same dress, but persuaded the clerk to sell it to her. - Doug had hoped to win Julie from Don by staging a big romance with his ex-wife Kim, thus making Julie jealous. But his plan backfired and Doug was forced to admit, "The merry-go-round stopped and I stayed too long at the fair." – When the “happy couples" discovered they had planned their weddings for the same day, at different churches one hour apart, Don went to see Doug. Doug shrugged it off saying it was embarrassing to split their friends down the middle, but c’est la vie. Julie took the problem to Tom, who suggested they change the time. Kim offered the dress to Julie when she found out about all the other mix-ups. Julie refused it. Julie moved the wedding back a week. Doug and Kim, to ease the strain on their friends, also decided to change their wedding date — to the same day. Doug and Don, planning surprise honeymoons, both contact the travel agent, the same travel agent, to change flights to Rome. To ease things, Don and Julie decided to elope. Doug and Kim decided to elope — on the same day. On the serious side, Doug told Kim he couldn't say he loved her, but maybe, as in his marriage to Julie's mother Adie, "like" could turn to "love." They both promised it would be good for them, "the second time around." Julie told Amanda that she loved Don in a special way, and she would make him a good wife. - Doug and Julie had been in love for years and once had a torrid affair. But each time they planned to marry, something came up. Thus, they felt it wasn't meant to be for them. – The night before the elopements, as a wedding present, Doug took Julie the clown pin he bought Addie the Christmas before Addie was killed. The pin brought back the memory of Julie's promise to Addie to take care of Doug and his daughter Hope, if anything should happen to Addie. Driving home in the rain, Doug was distracted by thoughts of Addie saying, "It's a mistake ... Julie promised me ... " Doug was blinded by oncoming head-lights, swerves, and the car rolled over a cliff. After hours of work, he was finally extricated, just before the car exploded. He was rushed to the hospital. The doctors thought he had a subdural hematoma. As Julie was ready to leave to marry Don, Kim arrived. Doug was late for their wedding. Julie called the police, found out Doug was in the hospital. Tom arrived. Kim collapsed. Julie rushed to Doug's side, swearing to his unconscious form she would never leave him again. Don got the news at the church from Greg. At the hospital, he and Julie agreed to postpone their wedding until Doug was well. Julie went to tell Hope about Doug, establishing the first rapport she had ever had with her little sister by relating to Hope as a sister, rather than as a mother. Greg finally got to Don at the church and told everyone there about Doug's accident. Back at the hospital, Greg told Amanda he felt Julie let Don down by rushing to Doug's side. Greg asked what Amanda would do if she were about to marry him and Neil were hurt? Amanda replied that she thought she'd go to Neil, but only as a friend. As Doug regained consciousness, he talked to Kim as though she were Julie, telling her he never stopped loving her. Kim went to call Julie and ran into Don. Kim told him she and Doug would still be married, but Don didn’t believe it. Don went to Doug's house to tell Julie Doug was regaining consciousness. Julie replied that it was wonderful, that then she and Don could be married that day. Don told her to stop fooling herself and him. He knew she was still in love with Doug, and any wedding for her would be with Doug. He told her to go to the man she loved, Doug, and tell him she loved him, before it was too late. Only when Kim painfully backed up the truth of Don's words did Julie allow herself to face reality. The doctors were relieved that Doug had only a concussion and could leave the hospital almost immediately. Julie arrived. She and Doug confessed their love for each other, and planned the big church wedding they had always wanted. Meanwhile, Don and Kim got high on champagne, "celebrating" their close calls in almost marrying the wrong people. The wedding plans proceeded without a hitch, until Bob fired David and Paul. David insisted he couldn’t be part of the wedding because his mother would guess something was wrong, and he didn’t want to ruin her day. Val told David he would hurt Julie more by staying away on the happiest day of her life. Don told Marlena that he was glad he didn't marry Julie. He indicated an interest in her, but she reminded him she wouldn’t take any man on the rebound. She asked him to try again in six months. Doug and Julie were married in a beautiful double-ring ceremony by the same minister who married Tom and Alice. Laura was matron of honor and Robert was best man. The remainder of the wedding party included ushers Bill, Tommy and Greg; bridesmaids Rebecca, Maggie and Amanda. David gave his mother away; Hope was flower girl. Kim observed part of the ceremony; Don stayed away, but attended the reception. At the reception, Mickey asked Maggie to dance. In retaliation, Linda accepted Mike's invitation to dance. As he watched Laura, Mickey told Marlena he had been reminded of a previous wedding. Neil told Amanda, "It's been hell staying away from you. If you only knew what the nights are like." Amanda shut him out and was relieved when Greg arrived to tell her she was going to catch Julie's bouquet. Doug and Julie slipped away. They both commented on how close they felt to Addie on this special day. Doug gave Julie Addie's pearls, saying he felt she would want Julie to have them today. Rebecca and Robert arrived home with their son, Doug. Unwittingly, Doug had accepted a shipment of baby furniture, thinking Robert ordered it. It was the furniture Johnny Collins had bought before he left Rebecca at the altar. - Johnny had found out Rebecca's baby was conceived through artificial in-semination. Only Rebecca and Neil Curtis knew the father's identity - Doug Williams. Doug had chosen this way to provide a sibling for Hope, after Julie had rejected him earlier. - They kept the baby furniture, but Rebecca had a talk with Johnny. She told him they could only be distant acquaintances, nothing more, because she wouldn’t hurt Robert. Neil had been urging Rebecca to tell Robert the truth about the baby, too, but she couldn’t risk losing Robert, like she lost Johnny. After the meeting with Johnny, Rebecca felt her secret was safe. The night before Julie and Doug's wedding, Robert, who married Rebecca out of love and to give her baby a name, asked Rebecca to become his wife, in all ways. Rebecca, who was fond and grateful to Robert, agreed. Later, in bed, she told Robert the words he had been longing to hear for a very long time: "I love you." Robert was ecstatic. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest / Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Stacy Wells secretly pulled the plug on the respirator that was keeping junkie Joan Dancy alive, thus plunging Matt Powers and Hope Memorial Hospital into the middle of a controversy. - Stacy, formerly under psychiatric care, was rejected by Rico Bellini, the man she loved when he found she was high on pills she'd conned from Dr. Paul Summers. Preying on Stacy's habit and basic insecurities, Paul seduced Stacey into pulling the plug. - Paul's and Stacey's statements had been the primary "evidence" in the police investigation which was leading the police to Matt. As far as anyone else knew, Matt was the last person in the room before Joan's death, and since Stacey wore gloves, Matt's were the only fresh, clear prints on the plug. Prior to Joan's death, Matt had, under unrelenting pressure from reporter Rudy Winston, made a "death with dignity" statement. Matt had also allowed himself to lose professional objectivity in getting personally involved with the Dancy family. Also, Matt had two heart-attack-like episodes from the pressure from both sides — those who favored pulling the plug and those who were against it. Stacy, in her statement, reported Matt said he could then see both sides of the death with dignity question. Stacy pointedly asked Sgt. Cadman if doctors didn't have to choose life? Paul added that Matt was very agitated when he came out of Joan's room to investigate a ruckus in the hall with reporter Winston - perpetrated by Paul - and later Matt couldn't look Mrs. Dancy and son Jerry in the eye as they arrived to visit Joan. Stacy asked Paul what he would have done if she had confessed. He swore he would have whisked her away to a country without extradition. - Paul hated Matt. He blamed Matt for the suicide of his wife who could not handle the institutionalization of their youngest son caused by birth defects. Paul had tried to let the baby die at birth, but Matt intervened. Paul also wanted Matt's job as Chief of Staff. - Stacy panicled the following morning when Paul arrived. He reassured her. He was there to impress Virginia Dancy and Stacy's grandmother, Mona Croft, newspaper publisher and hospital board member - engineered by Paul -. Paul played his strong, concerned role - about Matt's functioning and hospital morale and Virginia's loss - and was reinforced by Stacy when he left. As the police investigation continued, Matt's son Mike and Ernie Cadman discovered Matt took Rudy Winston's camera during the fracas in the hall. Mike went to his father and asks why he didn't report it. Matt had forgotten about it. Mike confiscated the camera, hopeful the film in the camera would contain pictures that could vindicate Matt. - Greta's boyfriend, Billy Aldrich, an amateur photographer, had taken the film to develop, unaware of its importance. – Meanwhile, in order to elicit future support from Matt's friends on staff, Paul began a campaign to convince them he had changed his attitude towards Matt and also supported him. He exhibited compassion for Matt's suffering and suggested the staff squelch the whispers and speculation at the hospital by writing a letter of support- to the newspaper. Hank Iverson pointed out that such a letter made Matt guilty by implication. The group decided to show their support by speaking to people individually. When the police discovered no film in the camera, suspicions arose that Matt destroyed it because it was damaging. The captain forwarded a report to the DA that strongly implicated Matt in Joan's death. The DA was running for re-election, and, feeling this was a strong case to campaign on, decided to go to the Grand Jury for an indictment against Matt for murder. The newspapers had been having a field day with the story, anonymously prompted by Paul. In a quandary about what to do, Matt took Steve Aldrich's advice and went to work, as though nothing were wrong. Steve, meanwhile, had been trying to reach his brother Jason, a lawyer, in Rome, to offer him Matt's case. Stacy was panicky that her step-father might accept it, telling Paul Jason never let go and had never lost a case. Clarke Bowman, president of the hospital board, was asked to call a meeting of the board about "how to extricate the hospital from the mess of the Matt Powers and Joan Dancy situation." Two members of the board pressed for a temporary leave of absence for Matt until after the Grand Jury hearing. Mona asked them to consider what such a move might do to Matt, who had served them well for so many years. No immediate decision was reached. When the full board was convened soon after, Matt was summoned. The board asked him to take a temporary leave of absence, at full salary. He pointed out his leave would only add fuel to the fire. He said either the board believed in his integrity or it believed newspaper rumors. Matt resigned, telling Mike he couldn’t fight two dragons at once - the Board and the Grand Jury -. Meanwhile, Paul worked on Nola Dancy, Joan's sister, to persuade Matt not to hire Jason because such a high-powered at-torney would only add to the controversy. - Nola had been Matt's chief supporter among the Canal's. She had told her sister Sara that the one man who could make her fall in love was –someone like – Matt. - Matt urged his supporters to stay on the job. When Virginia heard about Matt's resignation, she assumed the hospital Board had to know something more had been revealed. Steve pointed out to Mona that Virginia's reaction was going to be typical. Paul promised Stacy they would go away right after their Grand Jury appearances. Althea arrived with the news of the resignation. Stacy, in the bedroom, overheard Paul say he would postpone an impending trip because nothing was as important as this. Steve Aldrich’s wife, Carolee, disappeared after finding Steve with Dr. Ann Larimer. Their adopted son Billy had refused to move out of the home they all shared when Steve's mother Mona moved them into a new house. He ran away. With the intercession of Carolee's cousin, M.J. Match, Billy was living above the garage at the Powers'. Billy knew what drove Carolee away. Ann tracked Carolee down to a New York hospital, where Carolee was in a catatonic state. Using false identity, Anne spirited Carolee away to a private hospital. Lately, Carolee had been having brief, periodic forays into reality. Dr. Simmons wanted to transfer her to another hospital under Dr. Brandt, who had had some success with catatonics. Ann - Mrs. Lomax to them – pleaded lack of funds, but said she might be able to fit a visit into a business trip. Mona wanted Ann and Steve together. She wass a bit disconcerted when Steve found M.J. a good companion, who appeared to be helping him reach Billy. Althea’s daugther, Penny, was in love with Jerry Dancy. A problem arose between them as Penny had led Jerry to believe she was more experienced at lovemaking than she was M.J. suggested Penny and Jerry go away for a weekend and made sure Jerry knew she was avoiding the issue, not him. Penny wanted to wait until after the Grand Jury hearings and Jerry needed time to raise the money, refusing to let Penny pay for it. Althea went to visit Eleanor Conrad. Althea was sorry Eleanor's late husband Scott could only find suicide as a solution to his problems. - Eleanor, a schizophrenic for 15 years, had only recently been cured. However, just before her release, Scott fell in love with Althea. His love became so obsessive, he devised a plan to convince Eleanor she was still ill so he could have her re-institutionalized and divorce her. In the meantime, Althea renewed her love for her ex-husband Nick Bellini, and finally told Scott she wouldn't marry him, didn't love him. Eleanor was back in the hospital and his life seemed meaningless. - The two women became friends. When Eleanor later complainted to Althea that Wendy wanted to quit school to look after her, assuring Althea there was no need; Althea arranged to help Eleanor get involved and prove it to Wendy. Eleanor had her Iast psychiatric session. As Matt had resigned, Paul Summers went after Matt's job. He suggested Hank Iverson write a letter to the Board saying the hospital needed a Chief of Staff, temporarily, in order to function properly. Paul then went to Mona to suggest the same thing. He was surprised to learn that the Board hadn't acted on the resignation. Paul told Mona that Matt wouldn't accept reinstatement. He suggested the Board try to find a temporary replacement, until after the Grand Jury hearings. Paul said it had to be someone who shared Matt's philosophy. When Mona suggested Althea, Paul told her he didn’t feel someone so close to Matt would accept the job. Mona, not surprisingly, suggested Paul could fill the post. Faking humility and surprise, Paul accepted, saying it might be a good idea for him to attend the meeting, to show the Board how like Matt he was, warning Mona he would in no way defend Matt. She agreed. Despite Paul’s manipulations to get Jason Aldrich out of the picture, Jason finally arrived from Rome. He made an appointment with Matt immediately. Billy Aldrich’s dark room was almost finished. He and Greta had agreed he would teach her photography. Matt didn’t like the idea of their spending so much time together alone, so he asked Billy to teach him, too. Toni Powers received a call from the California State Police. Her mother, Barbara Ferra, had been in a terrible accident and had been asking for Toni. Toni left immediately. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson With the strong protection of her bodyguard, Steve Guthrie, Nicole Drake had narrowly escaped death several times. The hired killer, Van Rydell, dbeen given an ultimatum to kill Nicole within 72 hours or he would be replaced. In his final attempt, he gained entry to the guarded home of Nicole and Adam Drake by disguising himself as the relief police officer, Earl Collins, that he killed for substitution. - Dr. Clay Jordan was the doctor who treated Nicole during her amnesia in Paris as a result of a boat explosion while honey-mooning with Adam; after her recovery Clay accompanied Nicole in her return to the United States. - Clay had been close by after every attempt failed to take Nicole's life. She had been experiencing with narcosynthesis to try and unveil the mystery hidden in her mind —the 45 days she couldn’t account for while in Guadalupe, immediately following the explosion. The drug treatment was halted by the tragic murder of Nicole's psychiatrist, Dr. Quentin Henderson. - Unknown to all, Clay killed Quentin when Quentin refused to reveal Nicole's comments while under the drug. - Still unable to obtain this valuable information, Clay pumped the Drake's close friend, Abby Walcott. When she gave him no answers, he asked her to talk Nicole into returning to narcosynthesis pleading "it's a matter of life or death!" At this same instant, Collins had been found dead and Guthrie had been alerted by phone about his about his phony visitor. Rydell realized this and slugged Guthrie from behind with the butt of his rifle. A harrowing scene followed with Van assaulting Nicole's locked bedroom door and Nicole on the other side wildly screaming for help! This locked door had given Nicole the life-saving time she needed before the police arrived to capture Van. He broke through the door taking Nicole hostage as the police held him at gunpoint. Guthrie got up and hit Van, knocking him down. Clay, not satisfied with Van's unconsciousness, waited til everyone was out of the house then shot Van with a rifle. He explained Van had awakened and attacked him, giving him no choice but to shoot in self-defense. At the Hospital, Van took his last breaths in the presence of Guthrie and Clay. He mumbled to Clay, "Starkweather, he sent you to get me," Clay again tried to silence Van by re-entering his room alone and ending his life — this time he succeeded although Guthrie had already begun solving the lead he received from Van's last words. Clay said Van was delirious, both Adam and Guthrie believed Van was telling the truth. Nicole had remembered where she was during the forty-five days. Her memory had recalled someone taking off her wedding rings — a jungle trail on a small island — a clearing — a moat with a bridge — and a wall of bam-boo. Police Chief Bill Marceau had come up with interesting evidence proving Van was hired and played a cassette for Adam found in Van's hotel room. It was a good warning that Nicole's life was not yet out of danger. Starkweather turned out to be a liaison between Van and his "boss." Since he was Van's only contact, he believed this man, who ran a mailorder business, was the chieftain, therefore, fearing Starkweather hired Clay to eliminate him. Desperate to bring back Nicole's memory, Adam hired a new psychiatrist to continue her treatment under narcosynthesis. Dr. Chris Neely who worked with Phoebe Jamison, had volunteered to replace Quentin's treatment. In her second session, Nicole's memory block began to break loose. She talked aloud of a boat with black swils, of Billy smiling, and of screaming in pain as her wedding rings were yanked from her fingers. - Billy was a native of the islands near Guadalupe. Nicole had seen him many times in dreams she experienced with fear. Billy was always holding a machete and laughing at her in these dreams. - She cried for her rings, She then spoke of the boss entering the room — the boss being a very charming, self-assured man named Claude Revenant. Billy instructed Nicole to forward all her questions to Revenant, he was the owner of what he called "Limbo Island." Seeing Adam's crutches - he was shot in the leg by Van - reminded Nicole of Revenant's cane he walked with. She recalled the city of St. Anthony and trying to get a message out through there because Revenant assured her there was no communication possible from Limbo Island. He preferred to be isolated. When Nicole attempted to escape at night, she saw Billy was guarding her door with machete in hand. Nicole came out of the narcosynthesis remembering how she tried to escape Revenant's house and Billy found her in the underbrush. He was again holding a machete. The same scene she had continually experienced in her dreams had come to her mind, this time she knew these were not nightmares, they were dreams of what actually happened. She had speculated that Billy was holding her under orders from Revenant he would go to any extreme to keep her on the island, even if it meant Billy killing her. When Clay heard that narcosynthesis had been used on Nicole and he was not notified, he became quite indignant with Phoebe Jamison who would not reveal any information about Nicole's session either to Clay or to her husband Kevin. Adam reminded Clay that he was no one's doctor and had the right to nothing. When awake, Nicole had the opportunity to see her friend Abby's ruby pendent again. This necklace had recently caused Nicole severe headache pain on sight, this time she had dizziness but no pain. Adam pursued this confrontation further mentioning Revenant's name. Nicole recalled being in Revenant's study after her attempted escape. There she saw a red light on a map behind Revenant. It was situated on the southwest of the Antilles chain on the map. At that point, Revenant told Nicole he heard via shortwave that Adam was dead. He hoped this would prevent attempted escapes as her purpose was to get a message to Adam. - This red light on the map was the last thing Nicole saw before she fainted with the shocking news about Adam. She recalled also that after three days of vegetating she returned to the study. She told Revenant that she wanted to go home. He informed her she could leave the island when he did. He wouldn’t tell her when that was, only that they would go to another of his islands, this one he called his "paradise." Clay wanted Dr. Neely to give him the story Nicole told under narcosynthesis, "from a medical standpoint only." Dr. Neely refused. Clay offered Dr. Neely $2.000 as a bribe for the report. Nicole was blaming herself for this accident as she knew about the syndicate and her father's connection with it, but didn't tell Adam, it was her fault that the ship was blown up. Mike Karr’s involvement with the Governor's crime task force had placed his family's lives in jeopardy. Using his son-in-law Johnny Dallas' restaurant as a "drop" for indicting evidence had reached the corruptive leaders, they had threatened Johnny with threats against his son and wife's safety if he continued to cooperate with Mike and his force. Mike then went straight to Tony Saxon and informed him the restaurant location was no longer involved, to put a stop to any thoughts of violence. Tony denied using it, as he denied the guilt accompanied by his indictment. To protect his status, however, Tony had rehired Ansel Scott to defend him in the upcoming trial serving his indictment. - Ansel defended Tony successsully ten years ago. He would try to do it once again, this time against his son, Monticello's assistant District Attorney, Draper Scott. - Saxon was willing to pay three to four million dollars to Ansel for a winning case. Mike and the police were baffled as to how Saxon derived the information about the New Moon Cafe. Mike’s wife, Nancy, had been greatly depressed lately and completely involved herself in her job on the Monticello News as a "Consumer's Hotline" columnist and reporter. She had taken on very mysterious expeditions but offered no one an explanation. When Mike told her of the risk he had put Johnny and their daughter Laurie in, Nancy lost her control, and in hysterics slapped Mike in the face. Afterwards, she could not forgive herself though Mike consoled her saying he deserved it. She met her "mystery man," Mr. Bo Smith, and in his car, he kissed Nancy with Kevin in nearby observation. To Kevin, Nancy explained Mr. Smith was an informant helping her break through the consumer fraud and the kiss was his idea of a caper to shock Kevin. Mr. Smith's persistence had become more than Nancy had bargained for. When he called her in Mike's presence, she put him off. Returning his call with Mike gone, Nancy was firm in cancelling their arrangement. When Mike tried to get to the bottom of Nancy's problem, she broke down in tears. He mentioned that they had been apart in every way. Nancy cried that she was terrified their lives were falling apart; Mike suggested she see a psychiatrist, Nancy flatly refused. She begged him to give up the crime commission. Nancy knew his silence is her answer. Tony Saxon’s lucrative fee had drawn Ansel to Monticello and with him were his fiance, New York socialite, Nadine Alexander and her daughter Raven. Nadine found this visit to Monticello a perfect opportunity to continue with her definite desires for Raven to marry Draper. She hid nothing in telling her close friend Geraldine Whitney. They planned to reside with Geraldine in her mansion while Ansel was involved with his reknowned client. Geraldine planned a dinner party with Draper as the guest of honor. Ansel's first response was negative, but he gave in, reluctantly heeding Nadine's suggestion that this meeting could help Ansel become closer to his son. Raven then rushed to Draper's apartment to give Draper the invitation in person. She arrived as Draper was waiting for the answer from Brandy Henderson to his marriage proposal. Danny and Tracy Micelli had stayed together despite Danny's extreme and violent jealousy. He wanted a child. Tracy told him she couldn’t face children. This news Danny accepted sadly, but expresseed his greater love for Tracy. She confided to her sister-in-law Laurie Dallas, that she couldn’t have children because of a previous abortion by a "quack" doctor. She couldn’t tell Danny this and then he wanted her to see a doctor to perhaps help her conceive the child she knew they could never have. Upon his insistence, she agreed to go with Laurie. Danny couldn’t control his anxiety and rushed to the doctor's office. The doctor told Danny that because the abortion caused some mutiliation to her uterus, there was no hope for Tracy to conceive. Danny not knowing about an abortion, reacted in violent anger. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Steve Hardy, recovering from surgery to alleviate paralysis of his lower body due to spinal pressure, began to regain movement, with the help of passive massage administered by nurse Audrey Hobart. Steve and Audrey planned to be married one month after the day Steve was able to walk. Their plans to tell Audrey's son Tommy met an obstacle when Tommy declared that a friend said Tommy didn’t have a father because a father was someone who did things with his son. Audrey told him his real father died in Mexico. But Tommy also remembered that his step-father, Jim Hobart, walked out on them. He felt mistrustful of step-fathers, even after Audrey told him she was going to marry his good friend, Dr. Steve. To reassure Tommy he had a real father, Steve took him on a tour of the hospital, pointing out where Tom Baldwin worked. He and Audrey also investigated how Steve could adopt Tommy. There should be no problem since the coroner had a document to prove Tom was dead in Mexico. But was he ? Dr. Tom Baldwin was serving a life sentence in a Mexican prison for a murder he didn't commit. He passed out in a bar, and when he woke, he was holding a knife and a man was dead. Tom sent Tommy, with his nurse, back to Audrey. Unbeknownst to Tom, the nurse kidnapped Tommy, and never told Audrey of his real plight. Tom was resigned to his fate, until lawyer Ramon Hernandez took pity on him, perhaps out of boredom after being eased out of the family law firm by his son. Hernandez discovered a possible eye-witness, but urged Tom not to get his hopes up because the red-tape was tremendous. Dr. Mark Dante, the man who performed the operation on Steve, had been offered the job of chief of neurosurgery by Steve. Mark wanted the job, but he had a wife who had been institutionalized for two years for depression and her doctors in Boston didn’t want her moved. His father-in-law urged him to take the job. He accepted. As he was telling this to Terri Arnett, sister of his friend Rick Webber, Terri told Mark it wasn't right for him to walk out, that he owed his wife Mary Ellen something. Mark consulted with Dr. Peter Taylor about a local sanitarium. - Two years ago, Mark and Mary Ellen were having an argument in the car. Mary Ellen wanted Mark to leave clinic practice for a more lucrative private practice. Mark wanted to stay where he was. Mary Ellen threatened to get out of the car. Unaware she had loosened her seat-belt, he slammed on the brakes, smashing Mary Ellen against the dashboard. She was pregnant. As a result of the accident, she lost the baby and had to have a complete hysterectomy. - Mark moved Mary Ellen to Port Charles. The head of the sanitarium, Dr. Ralph Stason, provided Mary Ellen, once an artist, with art materials. He then warned Mark never to discuss the past or his relationship with Mary Ellen in conversations with her. Ralph's therapy began to work. Mary Ellen talked to Mark about flowers he brought her and she began to paint. Terri was elated that she had been of help, but was torn up because she realized she was falling in love with Mark. Her solution was to try to avoid him as much as possible, turning down dinner. However, she had to relent finally when Mark saved her from another onslaught by Dr. Rex Pearson. Diana and Peter Taylor decided that finally their marriage was on solid enough footing to consider adopting a child. Diana had to have a hysterectomy following the birth of her daughter Martha. They tried an agency, but were told their chances for an infant are poor, since more women were then keeping their babies. They would have to wait two or three years. They next considered a private adoption, consulting with Adam Streeter, head of obstetrics. Adam told them much the same thing, but promised to keep an eye out. Adam learned of a private clinic in Switzerland, run by Dr. Lederer, that sometimes had babies for adoption. However, Diana and Peter would have to be in Switzerland a week before the baby was born, plus get the mother's approval of them. When Peter called Dr. Lederer, he told them he had a mother due to give birth in a week who wanted an Ameri-can couple to adopt her baby. The Taylors left immediately. Martha was left in the care of Heather Grant, the Taylors' recently hired mother's helper. Heather, a poor girl with great ambition, forged references and got the job. She wanted a life like the Taylors' and even had her future husband picked out — Dr. Jeff Webber. Heather's ex-husband appeared. Larry Joe wanted her back. Heather refused. Later, fired from his job, he had a chance to buy into a gas station, but he didn’t have the money. He demanded she steal the key to the clinic drug cabinet, so he could steal drugs to sell. Heather, a volunteer in the clinic, refused. Larry Joe stole Dr. Monica Webber's purse. Monica and Jeff were married, but Heather had observed signs of a rocky marriage, even seeing Monica in Dr. Rick Webber's arms. Heather guessed what Larry Joe had done when Monica discovered her purse missing. Heather got the purse and got Larry Joe off her back by promising not to turn him in if he didn’t tell the Taylors about the forged references. In the purse, Heather discovered the letter Rick wrote to Monica before he was believed dead and Monica married Jeff. In the letter, after telling Monica it was all over, Rick told her he still loved her and would never be able to get her out of his blood. Heather returned the contents of the purse, minus the letter, which she put in Jeff's mail slot in the hospital. Dr. Rick Webber and his sister-in-law, Dr. Monica Webber, were called into Steve's office. Mrs. Galvin was bringing a malpractice suit against the hospital for the death of her son on the operating table. The only question Steve had was could Rick have covered for Monica. Rick reassured him, and Steve told them not to worry. Monica was panicky. She went to see Rick at his new apartment, saying she was afraid their past would be dragged in and everyone would discover they were still in love. Rick told her it was all over between them. Later he told her their love would die if they let it. Monica didn’t want that. After a nightmare, Monica told husband Jeff she was panicked about the malpractice suit. He determined to help and went to Mrs. Galvin's apartment. There he met a next door neighbor who was fond of Joey and privy to the fact that Mrs. Galvin wouldn't let Joey be treated for the leg injury that threw the clot that caused his death after surgery for another accident. After Mrs. Damon reported it to Steve, the suit was dropped. Steve gave his married proteges a day off. At the lake, Jeff tells Monica he'd like to have a baby. She panicked, then told him she was not yet ready to let medicine take a back seat to motherhood. In truth, it was Rick's baby she wanted. When Monica reported Jeff's idea to Rick, he told her her future was with Jeff, not him, but he couldn’t deny he still loved her. Jeff attributed Monica's reluctance to having his baby to the fact Monica was a foundling and never had a secure home. So, with Rick's agreement to co-sign, Jeff got details about buying a house. Monica also quashed that idea. Desperate, she consulted lawyer Chet Davis about a no-fault divorce, only to discover she'd need Jeff's cooperation or grounds, such as desertion. Meanwhile, Terri had offered them a big party for their first anniversary. When Jeff reported her lack of enthusiasm to Rick, and Rick told Monica she had hurt Jeff, Monica castigated Jeff for tattling on her and moved out of their bedroom. Unable to sleep, Jeff took pills. The following morning, when Monica came in to dress, he had a hard time waking up. He was late, but he decided to have it out. He grabbed her arm, to keep her from running away again. She wrenched away. Still groggy, Jeff took uppers. When Terri found out, she told him he ought to know better, but Jeff felt he had nowhere to go but up. Monica used the ensuing bruise on her arm to convince Rick Jeff mistreated her. Rex Pearson accidentally learned of Monica's visit to the lawyer from his friend Chet Davis. He tried to use the information to blackmail Monica into becoming his lover. She refused, then set things up with Rick to cover, in case Rex went to him. Jeff showed Terri the letter, which he thought Monica put in his mail slot. He felt Monica had been in love with Rick all along. Monica was very upset to learn Rick had had her transferred to Dr. Pearlman's surgical service, instead of to his. He claimed he couldn’t handle two surgical interns at once, but he was afraid of being that close to Monica all the time. Monica showed her bruised arm to Audrey, Terri, and Rick, claiming Jeff was not as sweet and gentle as they all thought. Jeff, unable to handle his feelings since receiving THE letter, tried to force Monica to talk again, causing her to accuse him of being high on pills. Her constant rejection of him in bed drove him to take more pills. As a result, he had a reaction, like suffocating, from them. Heather Grant, who was with him when it happened, helped him through it and promised to keep it quiet. Jeff played into Monica's hands by getting drunk at their first anniversary party. She played the brave, understanding wife who was trying to cover for her unstable husband. Rick bought it. Dr. Ralph Stason suggested to Mark that Mary Ellen needed more contact with the outside, although she was not ready to be released yet. Mark asked Terri to be Mary Ellen's contact. Terri agreed. Dr. Lesley Faulkner, beseiged by reporters since her husband's death, took Rick's advice and went on a cruise. Lesley had been feeling faint and nauseous. She suspected she was pregnant. In talking with Audrey about her previous pregnancy, Lesley told Audrey that she should have had an abortion, that some babies shouldn't be born. Lesley told Terri, finally, what she suspected. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Rita Stapleton’s mother had recovered completely from her recent surgery and planned to return to her hometown. Rita's younger sister Evie was not as anxious to return to their little town. She had had her first taste of city living and was rueful about giving it up. Rita recognized Evie's anxieties about leaving so she persuaded her mother to stay in Springfield. She reasoned it would give Evie the opportunity to work toward a brighter future. Evie had been casually dating Dr. Tim Ryan - Rita recently jilted him for Dr. Ed Bauer -. Her fondness for Tim was also behind her motives to stay. Rita’s relationship with Ed Bauer was becoming more meaningful with every date. She confided to her mother that he was the first man she had even considered a future with. Viola wisely assured her daughter that Rita was in love. Before taking his neurology exams, Rita offered Ed her good luck charm, an Indian arrowhead. Ed was overjoyed when the results arrived, he passed the State Board Examination and could practice neurology. To celebrate and to thank Rita for the help she gave him in studying, Ed planned an elegant evening for them. Before their date, Rita's spirits were abruptly halted by the appearance of a certain man at the hospital. Just seeing him had thrown Rita's personality off-balance. She was reacting frightened and mentally preoccupied to all who spoke to her. Ed sensed her tension and offered her the compassion she had shown him in the past. She couldn’t bring herself to divulge her past to him. After she ended their date, Rita's fears came to reality. The man — Malcolm Granger — had come to Rita's apartment and threatened to reveal her life in Texas to her friends and relatives. She stalled him for one more day then rushed to tell Roger Thorpe of her "visitor"' from the past. - Roger and Rita knew each other when she privately nursed 84-year old Malcolm Granger Sr. When reunited in Springfield, they publicly kept their association a secret. -Unknown to Roger and Rita, Malcolm followed her to Roger's and was listening to their conversation. Roger did not want Granger to know he was in Springfield. With Roger's insistence, Rita agreed to meet Granger. He told Rita the inheritance she got when his father died still puzzled him. He upset her further by informing her he had seen a lawyer as he had proof she lied to him and he was here to find out what part she played in his father's death. He then threatened to spread it around Cedars Hospital, but Rita insisted she had nothing to do with it. Malcolm claimed he wanted justice. At the bar, Rita realized Malcolm knew she was lying. He became angrier and began saying "I'll see you charged with m… ". Before he finished, he grabbed his head and collapsed. He was rushed to Cedars and was diagnosed as having a stroke. Rita was beside herself, as Granger had been given the prognosis of survival and by his attending physician, Ed Bauer. Also, Peggy Thorpe was his specialty nurse on the case. In a weak moment, Rita was relieving Peggy and was tempted to disconnect Malcolm's medication from the I.V. unit. She was startled by Peggy's return before she did anything. At home, Ed dropped in with a surprise steak dinner he planned to cook for Rita. He was very concerned over her distracted and depressed personality recently, and wanted to cheer her up. He offered her consolation again, but she wouldn’t let him help her. She sent Ed home before dinner excusing herself as tired. When he left, she cried. Ed was determined to help Rita out of her depression. Disappointed, Roger found out from Peggy that Granger had regained consciousness. So far he was paralyzed and couldn’t talk, but Ed was hopeful this condition would be temporary. Roger reminisced of the day that Granger fired him from his job on his oilfield in Texas claiming it was because he was a friend of Rita's. Rita’s sister, Evie, had been accepted at the University and began to prepare for courses hesitant that she could succeed in college. This result had been because Tim stimulated Evie to take the admittance exams for the college, he was showing a genuine interest in her. Hope Bauer had to defend her new beau Ben McFarren to her father, lawyer Mike Bauer. Mike was leery of Ben's background and wanted Hope to ask Ben about his past. Ben would not tell Hope anything except that he had been in trouble when much younger. Ben felt that Mike's resentment was a prejudice for artists, because of this opinion he would not give Ben the chance to prove his worth. - Hope had posed for one of Ben's art classes originally planned to be nude. She preferred to wear a bikini. The publicity of this incident caused concern to Mike. He later saw a portrait of Hope in Ben's apartment disgusted that Bert sketched it bare, doubting Ben's intentions by this act. – Hope was confused by Ben's affections. At times she felt very close to him then he switched off and became distant. He explained that she was the first person in his life that he could trust and this scared him. She confided her confusion about Ben to Ann Jeffers - Mike's secretary -. Ann helped Hope to understand Ben's distance by describing Ben's rough and unhappy life. He had only known about the bad breaks he had had and anyone he had entrusted had betrayed him; so, finding Hope with her integrity was too good to be true to Ben causing him to react cautiously with their deepening relationship. Later, Hope saw a side to Ben she never knew. His boss Al asked Ben to clear some tables, Ben refused as it was not his work-ing hours. Al was irritated by this and badgered Ben about being in prison. Ben came near explosion by this, but managed to keep calm. Hope commented about his temper, Ben realized his mistake. Hope commented about his temper. Ben realized his mistake. Ben was both impressed and touched by Hope's support of him to her father and in a close moment together told Hope he loved her very much. Mike again warned Hope about Ben's behavior. He knew of his past from the work he did on his case. - Mike unsuccessfully defended Ben, the result being Ben's imprisonment. He was exonerated after fifteen months, but the experience in jail left Ben embittered. - Mike claimed Ben's present traits of short-temper were consistent with his records in the past. Hope still would not let her father's opinions influence her against Ben, she relaid that because Ben had had a bad past he had more reason to work towards a positive future. Dr. Joe Werner was not accepting his recovery from a recent heart attack as well as he normally should. His depression had caused his wife Sara due concern. She conversed with Dr. Justin Marler, Joe's heart surgeon, and they concurred that Joe was allowing himself to become a "cardiac cripple.” To prevent his further depression and perhaps a setback, Dr. Marler had released Joe from the hospital early under Sara's care. Joe continued to feel sorry for himself being apprehensive about returning to a normal life. Dr. Marler saw how self-destructive Joe wad becoming and lie it on the line to him. He was emphatic in his speech to Joe that he had the best wife in Sara, and if he wasted his life away as an invalid, he would waste Sara's life also and THAT was the most selfish thing he could do! This bluntness of Dr. Marler's had done the trick, Joe had snapped out of his self-pity and was even returning to work for one hour a day. Sara was delighted to overhear Joe related to one of his patients telling him "it's a beautiful world and worth getting back into." Dr. Steve Jackson and the hospital administrator Adam Thorpe were ecstatic that they had received the Levy grant which allowed them to expand the hospital property. They regretted to report to Ed Bauer, chief-of-staff, that the land adjoining the hospital where they planned to build the new research facility was owned by Dr. Justin Marler. They both expressed their concern that Marler was quietly acquiring a lot of power at Cedars and manipulating things for his benefit. When Ed inquired about this land purchase to Marler, he simply explained he had bought it with the future intentions of building his own office on the site. Dr. Marler had a meeting with Adam and offered to sell the property but realizing he would take a profit from the sale, Adam and he agreed to have an unbiased party come in and evaluate the land value and Justin would establish his selling price from there. Adam agreed this was the fair way to handle it. When Sara noted the possibility of making a profit on the hospital's need for his land, Marler snapped back that despite anything he had done to prove otherwise since coming to Cedars, she still saw him exactly as he was when they were in med school together. Sara tried to assure him she wasn't accusing him. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Edouard Aleata had an excuse for seeing Felicia Lamont as he was setting up a meeting for her with Lisa Cooper so that Felicia's paintings could be exhibited at the Cooper Gallery. Charles, Felicia's wheelchair-confined husband, was very jealous of Eddie and resented it when Eddie visited her. Felicia had employed Lynn Henderson to read to Charles and he enjoyed turning the sixteen-year old girl on to the classics while she fought her alcohol problem. Charles asksed Lynn to be his eyes and ears because he felt left out when visitors came to see Felicia. Charles tried to put doubts in Felicia's mind about her painting ability. When this didn’t keep her from planning her trip to New York with Diana Lamont to see Mrs. Cooper, Charles questioned Diana about - Diana had been managing the bookstore for her ex-husband since his accident. - Felicia told Eddie that they wouldn't be able to go and he suggested that they might be able to set up the meeting in Rosehill. When Eddie called to say that Lisa was in town, Felicia asked them to the house. Charles was upset that he wasn't consulted, even after Felicia explained that she asked them to the house so she wouldn't have to leave. Eddie and Lisa spent many hours over her paintings, to then have Charles insult Lisa about gallery practices. Lisa told Eddie that other artists who had lived under such tension had ceased to develop. If this was to happen to Felicia, there was no point in showing her paintings. Felicia went to tell Eddie that Charles was so against her painting that she had to give up the idea of a career. She would put her painting away so that she would be able to forget it. She broke down and found herself in Eddie's arms. Felicia pulled away, unable to give in and face the fact that they loved each other. Felicia started throwing away her oils to erase them from her mind. Approving, Charles told her that the pain she had been experiencing over this had been due to her confusion. She couldn’t do it. She promised to live within the limitations of Charles' life, if he would let her paint. Van Sterling was apprehensive about leaving Lynn and Bruce in the house together since they didn’t get along. Bruce apologized to Lynn and said he had to learn to trust her. When she told him that Charles wanted her to be his eyes and ears, Bruce flew off the handle again, but told her that if she left while Van was gone it would be unfair to Van after all she had done for Lynn. Bruce asked about her family and suggested that he get hold of them if she didn't. Lynn tried to write a letter to her mother asking if she could come home, but still felt unwanted. Bruce apologized for coming down on her so hard. Bruce was talking about the conflict between Meg, Van, Cal and Sarah and how much they really loved each other when he saw that Lynn was hurting also. He explained that using liquor wasn't the only way to forget her sorrow. Lynn saw what a compassionate person Bruce was and that he might even make someone a good father, but then told herself that she had seen it all before. Arlene Lovett was having a hard time as she had lost her job and a new one was hard to find while she was on probation. Doctor Tom Crawford was standing behind the costs of new tests so that Arlene's mother, Carrie, would be ready for her surgery. Carrie decided that she wouldn’t be a financial burden on anyone. She was going to stay with her sister Dorothy, but Tom and Arlene foiled this by calling Dorothy to tell her that Carrie's condition was so serious that unless she had this surgery it would be fatal. Arlene had to come up with an idea so she told her mother that her old friend, David Hart, heard of their problems and offered to lend her the money. - David and Arlene became friends before he was sent to a sanitarium after killing his father to defend his fiance, Cal Aleata, and later setting fire to Rick Latimer's former restaurant, The Club Victoria. - Arlene asked Ray Slater to just borrow the money to show her mother and then she would bring it right back. Ray led her on by telling her to get ready to go out. He wanted something to show for his money, While they were out, Ian Russel joined them and then Ray got up and left. Arlene was mad, but then decided to have a drink. They went to Ian's place, where Arlene put a stop to things when Ian suggested that they did away with the preliminaries. Ian found out that Ray hadn't told him that Arlene wasn't a professional and knew nothing of this meeting. Ian felt sorry for her until she explained that she needed money because she had a sick mother. Ian laughed and Arlene stormed out. Ian was mad at Ray, but decided that he liked Arlene enough to get her phone number from Ray. After much persuasion, Arlene agreed to be escorted to a very nice restaurant in the country. Ian told her how sorry he was about their misunderstanding and to show his appreciation for her forgiveness, he gave her a diamond pendant. Ray showed up to tell Ian the results of a business meeting. Ian didn’t like them and excused himself to make a call. Ray accused Arlene of cutting in on Ian and said she belonged to him also. Tom Crawford came by to tell Carrie and Arlene that the surgery was set for ten days from then. Carrie told Arlene how good she would feel if Arlene were interested in someone like Tom instead of Ian Russel. Arlene was sure that her pendant was real, but she couldn’t bring herself to sell it or show it to her mother. Cal Aleata had asked her Aunt Van to get the family together. She and Rick Latimer arrived to announce their plans to marry. The silence was deafening and then Meg, Cal's mother and competition for Rick, congratulated them and insisted on giving them a wedding to remember. Everyone was shocked. They felt that Rick was not good enough for Cal, since he was involved with Meg even while he was seeing Cal, but they were even more surprised at Meg's offer. Rick asked Jamie Rollins to be his best man and then together they paid Meg a visit, asking her to drop the five million dollar suit she had filed against Rick, She said she would when he came back to work at Beaver Ridge as a partner. Rick told her that they had settled that. She told them that she would drop it, but when she called her lawyer, Hugh Cabot, she told him to put a hold on it, but not to drop it in case she should want to go through with it. Cal visited each family member to tell them how much Rick meant to her. She told Eddie, her step-father, that if he made her choose between them, she would have to pick Rick. Cal refused to wait a month to be married, but Meg was able to persuade Cal to give her two weeks to prepare for the wedding. Jamie asked Meg why the suit hadn't been dropped and was told that her lawyers had advised her to keep it in abeyance. Jamie told her that she would be suing her own son-in-law. Rick gave Cal a sapphire and diamond engagement ring and then her best friend and matron of honor, Betsy Crawford, brought over her wedding dress for Cal. She thought a bride who really WAS a bride should wear the dress. - Betsy married Cal's brother, Ben Harper, not knowing he was already married to Arlene Lovett. Ben was then in jail. – Ray Slater knew how much Meg wanted to keep Rick from marrying Cal and Ray would like a slice of Beaver Ridge. He offered to put pressure on Rick by having Rick's son Hank disappear. Meg refused to use Hank. When Betsy went into labor, Tom was there to help her through natural childbirth. In the delivery room, Betsy told Tom how much she would like to talk to Ben. Cal called the prison, but they refused to make an exception. Cal called Meg even though Betsy didn't want her notified. Betsy gave birth to a beautiful girl that she called Suzanne. Ben sent a card and flowers. Cal had talked to her grandmother and found that Meg hadn't even started planning the wedding. She told her mother that they would be married on the weekend at the chapel because Betsy made them promise to go ahead without her. Meg had been drinking heavily, but told Carrie, her former housekeeper and confidante, that she might be able to get a grip on things if she could just sleep. Carrie gave her some tranquilizers that Tom had given her. Reverend Minod was able to perform the ceremony at two o'clock on Friday. At the rehearsal, Meg tried but was unable to run things. She had pleaded with Rick, but he told her that he was going to marry Cal. Meg fainted, and was surprised that Cal said that her mother's health came before the wedding. On Friday, everyone was waiting for Meg. Van was going to take Betsy's place and Eddie would give Cal away. Bruce called at two-twenty, but Meg didn’t answer. She decided that it was time to put her plan to work. She took a few pills and called Rick telling him that she took the pills. He refused to believe her and this made Meg despondent. She drank some more and then couldn’t remember if she took the pills, so she took a handful. Rick couldn’t get an answer at Meg's. He told Cal, Van, Eddie and Jamie about Meg's call. Although they didn’t believe that Meg would harm herself, Cal and Rick couldn’t take the chance on not going. They found her on the couch. She was rushed to the hospital where everyone waited for her to regain consciousness. Her drinking had complicated the overdose that she took. Everyone thought it was best that Meg go to the Sterlings' to recuperate, but Meg talked Cal into taking her home. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Karen Wolek had sublet the apartment of a co-worker at Tony Lord's Place, for a month. At first telling Larry that she wanted to stop by to water the plants for a vacationing Margo, she revealed that she had taken the apartment for them to have a place to be to-gether, adding that it was a steal at $200 and “we can afford that." - Karen and her sister Jenny Siegel had rented and just redecorated a wing of the Craig home where Larry lived.- Back at the Craig house after spending the night at Margo's apartment with Karen, Larry asked why she insisted on keeping their relationship a secret, saying he had already had to lie and was very uncomfortable about it. Karen insisted that she didn't want to share the knowledge of what they had with other people and still wanted to keep it to herself. Larry went on to say that telling people would be a way of acknowledging their commitment to each other. As Larry and Karen were kissing, Anna came into the room. When Karen went out, Larry told Anna that Karen felt that Anna did not exactly approve and Anna answered that she was not in the business of approving or disapproving. Larry told his sister that he had not been close to a woman since Meredith died and that Karen made him feel very happy. Anna relied: "O.K. Enough said." Later, Karen told Jenny about Anna walking in on them. When Karen said: "Don't pass out or do a dozen Hail Marys over my face, we've been sleeping together;" Jenny said blandly, "I know that." Jenny reminded her sister that because she had been a nun before her marriage to Tim Siegel, Karen had frequently implied that Jenny was a self-righteous "Goody Two-Shoes" and she resented that. Vince Wolek, Larry’s brother had been told by Karen that Larry hasd her "best friend" in Llanview but no more than that. After work Vinnie talked a friend, Doug Napolitana, into stopping off for a beer at Tony's place so that he could meet his cousin Karen. After seeing Karen, Doug left the table to phone and break a date he had that evening in order to be free to ask Karen out. As he came back to the dining room, he saw Karen, in her cocktail waitress uniform, ran across the room to welcome Larry with a very public kiss. Doug hurried to call back the girl he had just phoned and Vinnie had time only to ask angrily of Larry just what he thought he was doing, before he had to hurry after Doug. Later he made clear to Larry that he disapproved of Larry's relationship with Karen, - Larry's second cousin - and held Larry responsible because Karen was "just a kid." Samantha Vernon’s – Dr. Will Vernon’s daughter - arrival was the occasion of another athsmatic attack for her mother, Naomi. What appeared to be an old pattern emerged as Samantha, within a few minutes of her arrival, disregarded or resented the things Naomi said to her while she defered to her father, sat on his lap, and presented the picture of a very grown-up looking "Daddy's girl." Within a few minutes there was a feud going on between Brad and Samantha. Jenny walked in as Will was taking the two of them to task with the emphasis on Brad as the one most culpable in keeping it up, since he was the elder of the two. Jenny assured them that she had seen and engaged in inter-family fighting herself. Some days later, Larry pronounced Naomi a great deal better and able, if she took things slowly, to dispense with the services of a nurse. Brad tried to talk Jenny into staying on after the end of the week when she was scheduled to leave. When Karen heard of it, she told Brad at Tony's Place, where they both worked, that her sister was a trained nurse and not a paid companion. Brad was turned down by Jenny when he asked for another date because she needed some time to herself to attend to personal matters. He urged her to drop by for a drink if she found she had some free time and then arranged a date with Lana, one of the cocktail waitresses. Lana told Karen she planned to ask Brad to take her to a "Disco" and tried to promote a double date with Larry and Karen. Karen told her that she and Larry had other plans. Just then Jenny arrived, to Brad's obvious disconcertion - Brad's plans for Lana were a quick bite to eat and her place for the rest of the evening -. Jenny told Karen that Viki had gone into labor and Larry would be delayed at the hospital as Viki was being prepared for a Caesarian Section. Karen blurted out that Viki Riley wasn't even Larry's patient and when Jenny reminded her that Viki was Larry's sister-in-law and fighting for her life and the life of her child, Karen said she "forgot" and asked Jenny to forgive her and assure her that she "won't tell him what I said." When Jenny told Brad that she was thinking of taking him up on his offer to buy her a drink, Brad told her he had promised to pick up his sister Samantha. When Lana asked about his startled reaction to seeing Jenny, he said that she was his mother's nurse and he was afraid that there might have been trouble at home. When Lana reminded him that Jenny would surely have called instead of appearing, Brad told her he resented the "third degree." He told her that Jenny was an ex-nun adding as far as he knew she "doesn't date, at all." After going into labor prematurely, Viki Lord Riley gave birth to a son; a beautiful baby, weighing in at four and a half pounds. Because of the strain both Viki and Joe Riley had been under, Doctor Thornley, a heart specialist at Llanview hospital agreed when prevailed upon by Dr. Jim Craig, to x-ray the baby's heart. - Joe Riley and Cathy Craig Lord had only recently learned that their daughter Megan, who was killed in an automobile accident as Viki was rushing her to the hospital, was the victim of a congenital heart ailment, inherited through Joe, and would not have survived adolescence. When Dorian Cramer Lord's "slip of the tongue" made Joe aware of the fact that Viki, Larry, and Cathy's father Dr. Jim Craig, withheld the knowledge of the full extent of Megan's heart condition from himself and Cathy, it caused some problems between him and Viki but they were resolved. Cathy, however, had refused to forgive her father for his part in keeping the secret and still believed that Viki, - who had been severely injured in the accident that took Megan's life, recovering only a short time before she, herself, became pregnant - had killed her child. - After the x-rays were evaluated, Jim Craig beamed as he told the Rileys’ that their son was normal. Viki and Joe decided to name the baby, who was born on the late Victor Lord's birthday, Kevin Lord Riley. Wanda Wolek, Tony’s bookkeeper, told him that when she went to the bank to make the latest payment on the mortgage, the manager informed her that the loan had been paid in full. Tony, furious that Dorian was playing "The Lady Bountiful" called the bank but was stunned to learn that he had no choice in the matter; that someone like Dorian could come along and pick up his loan anytime. Cathy insisted that the gesture was a very generous one on Dorian's part and that they could then concentrate on buying a home in which to raise the baby they were expecting. Tony told her that nobody ever gave something for nothing and that if she wanted a house that badly he would borrow the money. He told Dorian at Llanfair that he intended to keep making payments to her till the full amount had been paid. Jim Craig learned at a meeting at which Cathy's gynecologist was present, that Cathy did not stay for the pregnancy test nor make any further appointment to be tested. After learning this from Jim, Tony confronted Cathy accusing her of lying to him. Cathy countered that it was her body and she would go to the doctor when she saw fit, telling him to stop presuring her. But Tony went on, insisting that she lied to him three times about seeing the psychiatrist, seeing Joe, and that the gynecologist had confirmed her pregnancy. Again, he asked her why. Cathy said that she lied to him because he got angry with her. He told her not to be ridiculous and ordered her to call her doctor to make an appointment immediately. Cathy told him that she used to be independent and that she was sick and tired of being dictated to. And he, Tony said, was sick and tired of being treated like a fool. Cathy called but told Tony the lie was his own fault because he made her be and do what she couldn’t. Cathy was killing time the following day, shopping in a department store while awaiting the results of her tests, when she encountered Dorian, who saw that she had been buying baby clothes and offered, as it was Victor's birthday to buy the baby's Christening outfit. Cathy accepted. Tony was at his apartment working with Wanda when Dr. Morris' office called to give him the lab results. The test was negative, Cathy was not pregnant. When Tony told Cathy on her return, she insisted that the lab made a mistake and that she was determined to prove it by taking a blood test. The following day after she learned that the blood test too was negative, Cathy at first told Tony that the doctor was a quack and she would find somebody else. Tony pleaded with her to go back to seeing Dr. Vernon. Cathy went to Llanfair to return the Christening dress and told Dorian that she was not pregnant. She learned that Dorian was expecting some people from the paper to celebrate the birth of Viki's son and the fact that the child was healthy. Cathy said Lucky Viki always got what she wanted and when she learned that the baby was born the previous day, she asked Dorian why people were keeping things from her. The following day, on her way to see Will Vernon, Cathy saw Joe outside the nursery. She saw the baby through the window and told Joe he was beautiful. In Vernon's office, Cathy admitted to feeling pain about Megan's illegitimacy. When the psychiatrist seemed to be exploring the possibility that Cathy was concerned with sparing a child she so badly wanted the pointing fingers that might have been directed at Megan and wished to marry Tony to provide her yet to be conceived child with a "respectable background," Cathy asked him why he didn’t ask her about Viki. She was sure the car crash was deliberate and when Vernon asked how Viki could have known that she herself would not be killed, Cathy replied "ask Viki." Vernon asked her thoughts about Viki and Joe's baby and she said he was tiny and fragile. She said that Joe was so happy and it was Viki's baby that was making him so. She screamed at Vernon, "Wouldn't you hate her? Wouldn't you want a woman like that dead?" When she saw Pat at the hospital, she called her a hypocrite and once again accused her of having made up the story that Brian is Tony's child. When Brian was at Tony's place on her return, Cathy sent him packing saying she had no idea what the odd jobs Tony dreamed up for him to do could be. Brian later told his mother that Cathy really scared him that afternoon, sometimes staring at him and then not answering him, pretending he wasn't there. Pat told him that Cathy might have just been abstracted; that she had had a disappointment learning that she was not about to have the baby that she thought she would. Brian asked: “What does that have to do with me?" Cathy again had "forgotten" to keep an appointment with Dr. Vernon, but after a particularly disturbing nightmare, resumed her sessions. Dr. Vernon left the subject of the dream and asked her what else had happened since. He too was puzzled that she had gone to see Viki and asked why. Cathy insisted that she and Viki used to be friends and told him that if he couldn’t take anything she said at face value, they were wasting his time and her money. Naomi Vernon met Larry in the hospital cafeteria on her way to visit Viki. She told him she had almost forgotten how good it felt to feel good. She expressed a wish that she could learn to control her feelings and Larry agreed that would be half the battle, saying that stress made people more susceptable to illness. Naomi smiled and said that she didn't feel any today, and then looked up to see her husband approach with a pretty nurse. Larry left and Will introduces Robin Crosley, immediately leaving to fetch Robin her "usual" order. Robin told Naomi, whose smile was increasingly becoming forced, that her husband was such an interesting person to work for, in that he discussed his work with her. - Naomi had never been able to get Will to do this with her. - Naomi excused herself and left the hospital without seeing Viki. Cathy told Tony that she went to see Viki Riley at the hospital. She said she allowed Viki to become close to Megan, and had to take some of the blame for Megan's death herself. Will got home to learn that Naomi and Samantha had had words but not what it was about - Samantha had given her mother a promise that she wouldn't smoke which she had gone back on, and had begun cutting classes again. - When Will asked Naomi what her behavior was about, she told him he knew very well, but he insisted that he wanted to hear her tell him. She said: "It never fails; they're always pretty and they're all so excited to be working for you." He asked if they were going to have to deal with his one indiscretion the rest of their lives. He called out angrily to a retreating Naomi, that he was not sitting back and letting her talk herself into being ill again. At Anna’s, Larry asked, as he was leaving for work, if Karen would shop for a present for Viki's baby, telling her he wanted something for twenty or twenty-five dollars. When she returned later to show Anna and Jenny a lovely white quilt and pillow set with a music box, she told Anna she got it on sale for $24.95. Jenny saw the receipt for fifty dollars and asked why Karen lied to Anna. Karen insisted she would make up the difference herself because she didn’t want to give anything chintzy to "this baby especially." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer At Ryan’s, Charlie Ferris told Maeve and Johnny Ryan that he had met with the party leaders and they had decided that they couldn’t run Frank as their candidate. - Frank's aspirations for starting a careerin national politics as a candidate for Congress had been devastated when reporter Martha McKee, whose story on Delia Ryan's apparent attempt at suicide was killed, asked a series of questions at the beginning of a political rally which tended to belie Frank's posture as an open, honest, caring candidate. Frank was being backed by his party leaders to fill the seat of a Congressman, who was himself plagued by personal scandal.- When Frank entered saying that he was feeling great, Ferris remarked that he was looking pretty cheerful for a man in his position. Frank replied that politics was not the only thing in the world, that he still retained his seat on the City Council and was making plans to practice law, specializing in his knowledge of city departments. He made known his intention to sue Delia for a divorce and seek custody of little John. Delia consulted a lawyer whose name was given to her by Roger Coleridge and was told that the only way the woman could be of help to her was to represent her. - Delia was seeking a way to get Frank back -. She reminded Dee that divorce was conflict. Dismissing Frank's three year affair with Jill as forgiven adultry, she pointed out, however, that with proof of Delia's suspicions of the resumption of the affair, Delia had an effective means of cancelling out Frank's petition which would be based on the charge of Delia's adultry with Roger Coleridge. When her attorney suggested a private detective, Delia recommended that they hold off and see what she could do on her own. Frank was acting as his own attorney and moved quickly to file. Delia was helping out at Ryan's bar when she was served with the papers. Seneca and Bucky left Ryan's and continued their drinking elsewhere. They left the cafe they had been to with a gypsy violinist in tow and headed unsteadily for Jill's apartment building. Jill and Frank prepared to leave for two days at Jill's beach house when Seneca's serenade began. Frank was much less enchanted than Jill when he saw the trio on the street below. He agreed to slip out the back way, when it was evident that they were on the way up, after Jill promised to get rid of them and meet him at his car as soon as she could. Not knowing how long dismissing the party would take, Jill proposed to call Frank at his office as soon as the coast was clear. Delia, meanwhile, had gone to Frank's office looking for receipts for presents or love letters and quickly put out the light and stodd frozen as Frank entered. The phone rang almost immediately and Frank's preoccupation with arranging to meet Jill saved her from being seen. Frank had made arrangements to spend the following evening seeing little John, and Delia prevailed on Pat to drive her out to Long Island, telling him she wanted to make one last effort to appeal to Jill on behalf of the baby; that she could borrow a car but she had no driver's licence. Pat agreed to drive her out after work and they planned to eat on the way. When Pat speculated that they would be calling late at night, Delia said she would rather talk to Jill quietly, when she didn’t have any visitors. When Pat and Delia found Jill and Frank together, Dee met Frank's furious accusations of a set up by saying she was expecting Frank to be at Ryan's with their little boy as he had promised, that she called Jill's office and was given the beach house number and recognized it. Jill admitted that she did leave that number, in case of emergency, with her answering service. When they got back to Ryan's, Johnny asked where the two had been till that hour and Pat had to tell his father. They agreed not to wake Maeve who had injured her back and was sleeping. Johnny's concern was that Pat not take a public stand against his brother. Pat saw Delia’s lawyer the following day and told her, but declined to make a voluntary statement for the record. However, he did realize, that he was subject to subpoena if Frank proceeded with the case. At Ryan's with Maeve and John, when his father said that he had done the right thing by his brother, Pat asked if it was the right thing by Delia. Frank insisted to Pat that somehow Delia had set the whole thing up. When Pat said he didn't feel that Delia was to blame for putting him in this position, Frank said: "In other words, you blame me." Pat's answer: "I'm sorry. Yeah." In Jill’s office at the hospital, Faith heard what had happened and witnessed Jill's dizzy spell. Jillian told her sister that she had a backache and had been experiencing a loss of appetite as well, attributing the symptoms to the stress she had been under since the night of Delia's attempted suicide. Seneca entered and both doctors urged a very stubborn Jill to get a check-up. When Maeve’s back pains prompted Bucky Carter to order that she rest and do no lifting and take medication, Mary, out of concern for her mother's worry about tending to little John after Delia took to her room crying over Frank's treatment of her, called Jack and asked if it would be all right to bring the baby to their place for a day or two. Just after Jack agreed and before the baby's arrival, Jack accepted a commitment to do a feature story. Thirty-six hours of research and typing. Little John, unable to sleep, was either crying, or what was worse in the adult-oriented terraced apartment, wide awake as Mary and Jack were themselves crying out for sleep. When Mary left for work the following day, Jack tried to call Frank but there was no answer at his office. He bundled up little John and took him home, telling Delia she might be having a crisis but "don't ask me to handle it." When Mary was upset that Jack believed that one word from him could straighten Delia out, he told her he was not cut out for fatherhood. "No babies, Mary. Not ever." He told her that she was conditioned to expect children but she could re-evaluate. She accused him of patronizing her. Mary met a friend of Jack's, Alex McLean at Riverside hospital and invited him up for a drink, hoping to change Jack's mood, but instead they wound up quarrelling in front of Alex. The following day, however, Alex assured her that Jack had mellowed since his marriage to her. Jack left on a trip to Washington to expand the coverage he had done on a labor article and again they had quarrelled over Mary's refusal to take time off from her Channel R duties to accompany him. After a long day and night for the both of them, Mary and Jack talked by phone and made up. He told her that a call from her later in the day might not get through to him, - It was early morning and he had worked all night - because he had an interview, but he planned to fly home immediately after. However, a tropical storm was brewing and all planes had been grounded. Mary suggested that he can hire a car in Washington and turn it in New York, Jack promised to see her that night. But Jack's car crashed, in the middle of a rainstorm, on the New Jersey Turnpike, just outside New York City. Home for a time after keeping vigil with Mary at Riverside Hospital, where Jack Fenelli had been taken, Maeve told Pat Ryan that she was worried about Delia. She said that Delia needed someone - a man - to depend on and already might be looking around for another anchor. Pat agreed that if they didn’t give her what she needed, she was going to look elsewhere. Delia was pleased when she overheard Pat say that he got sick when he thought of Dee with Roger. Delia called her lawyer and asks if it would matter to her case if someone saw her with Roger Coleridge. When she met with Delia, when Ms. Bernie asked what Roger Coleridge had to do with her brother-in-law, Delia replied: "Pat's gonna rescue me from Roger." Ms. Bernie asked if Delia was then willing to grant her husband a divorce and Delia, conceding that her marriage to Frank was over, said: "When I'm ready," adding she was not handing him over to Jill on a silver platter. Just as Delia left, Frank came to the office to discuss terms. He insisted that he would seek a divorce on the grounds of "cruel and inhuman treatment." Ms. Bernie reminded him that when Delia found out about his affair with Jill, she minded her business, took care of the baby, and waited for him to come home. Frank insisted that Delia was incompetent and had a long history of irrational acts, including an attempt at suicide. Ms. Bernie asked if Delia had regressed since her marriage or was a child bride what he bargained for? Frank assured her that a long marriage to Delia Reed Ryan did indeed constitute cruel and inhuman treatment and was told, "We'll look forward to your efforts to prove that in court." When Seneca told Jill about Jack Fenelli's accident she again showed evidence of feeling faint, brushed off his efforts to get her to see a doctor and told him that if he continueD to turn every meeting between them into a personal encounter, she would start avoiding him. After Jill left, Seneca told Maeve he believed Jill's affair with Frank started because she wanted to love someone she wouldn't feel committed to, but that she outgrew Frank. Jack Fenelli had come through a nine hour operation performed by Alex McLean and Clem Moultrie but was still on the critical list. He had responded to Mary's efforts to reach him by opening his eyes for a second or two. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Steve and Liza Kaslo were fighting as Steve was recovering from an acute case of leukemia, but was still unable to work. Steve felt he was not a man while Liza supported them with her modeling. Woody Reed offered Liza a job in Rio and to escape the tension, she accepted. Steve asked Dr. Gary Walton, Liza's brother, for a checkup because he could no longer stay cooped up in the house. Gary said that he was in good enough shape to work as long as it was not strenuous. The Herald gave him a job as foreman on the loading dock. His sister, Amy Carson, thought that he was rushing things. Steve explained that he sat most of the time in a covered area and he really needed to work. A singer wanted to put a freeze on Steve's song while she decided if she wanted to record it. Steve tried to call Liza in Rio, but she was not in her room that night. When Liza returned, Steve was very distant. She saw the letter concerning his song and asked why he didn't call to tell her the good news. Steve explained how he tried and Liza said they were on location and stayed outside of Rio that night, but he could have left a message to have her call. Liza was crushed when he accused her of spending the night in Woody's room. The Kaslo appartment was becoming very cramped with Steve's musical equipment and Liza's modeling clothes. Steve refused to consider moving until they could afford to pay the rent from his salary alone. Woody thought Liza should have a larger apartment to entertain business clients in and had another model offer to sublet her place while she was away. Liza loved the apartment and asked her not to rent it until she got Steve over to look at it. Scott Phillips was sorry as he told Eric Leshinsky, his legal ward, that he had found his father, Ralph Heywood, as promised. Ralph and his wife Betty gave Eric all the things a child could ask for. Heywood owned a horse ranch about two hours away from Henderson and, while Eric was there on his first visit, Ralph gave him a pony of his own. Scott couldn’t believe that Ralph had changed from the blackmailer he used to be. He tried to think of things to keep Eric in Henderson, but eventually Eric began to hate him for this. Eric’s teacher asked to see Scott about problems at school. She explained that the time Eric spent at home recovering from two broken legs had not hurt him academically, in fact he was ahead, but he had become a behavior problem. He spoke out in class and the other day when schoolmate Joey wouldn't believe he had a pony of his own, Eric hit Joey with his cane. Eric had always been such a good student that she called Scott in rather than do something more drastic, but if this continued he would have to be expelled for disrupting the class. She attributed Eric's behavior to too much pampering while recuperating, but Scott said it had nothing to do with that and he would take care of it. He told his wife, Kathy, the problem and said Eric was confused and had torn loyalties. Scott considered telling Eric the truth, but realized this would only turn Eric against him. If Heywood wouldn't listen to reason when he explained the situation, he would use legal means. Ralph claimed that Scott had to be the bad influence because they had no problems with him on the ranch. Scott told Ralph that he was Eric's legal guardian and had the law on his side. Scott discussed the fighting with Eric who said he would like to change his name because it was confusing. Scott was thrilled that this could be solved so easily and promised to look into it right away. Eric wanted to change his name to Heywood so that the kids would believe that he really had a father. Scott had to make good his promise. Jo Vincente, who had been paralyzed except for her toes since she intercepted a bullet intended for journalist Chris Delon, had decided to have surgery. After she recovered from the operation, she would either be cured, totally paralyzed, or in the same condition as before the surgery. When a letter arrived from Patty, Jo's daughter, saying they were back from Europe, Stu and Ellie Bergman, Jo's partners in Hartford House Inn, realized that Jo hadn't told Patty any of the things that had happened to her in the past few months. Jo didn't want to worry Patty, but would like her here. Ellie said Jo had to be very worried. Stu placed a call to Patty who would be there on the next flight. After surgery, Jo asked Patty about Len and the kids. Patty admitted that life was hard there sometimes, but it was much worse for the people who were born in Appalachia. - Dr. Len Whiting was convicted of hit and run drunk driving after he came forward as the man who put Doug Phillips, Scott's father, on the critical list. Scott Phillips went to trial for pulling the plug on his father's respirator until they found that Doug's law partner had done it to keep quiet the fact that he had embezzeled money from trust funds. Len was sent to Appalachia to doctor the poor as his sentence. - Patty painted a very rosy picture of her life with Len. Len called Patty at the hospital and at the Inn asking when she was coming home. Patty not only wouldn’t tell him, but said he was only interested in a house-keeper and babysitter. Stu took a message from Len saying that he would be arriving the following day. Patty called and asked him not to come. She said that this was not the time or the place to talk things out. When Len arrived, he found that Patty had told no one of their problems and she wanted him to pretend that everything was fine. Using Jo as an excuse, Patty said that Jo was very down and couldn't handle this news. Len was upset when he found a letter from Patty's lover after they returned home. He said that the reason they went to Europe was so that she could forget him, but as soon as they were home, she ran back to him. Jo tried to tell Len how good she felt and that Patty should go home, but Patty told him she was putting on a good show for them. After another argument in which Patty suggested she could tell his probation officer that he left the state without court permission, Len packed and was flying home immediately to avoid being sent to prison. Patty apologized, claiming she was through with her affair. Patty told Jo that Len had gone home, but insisted she stay until Jo was completely recovered. Jo was very worried because she didn’t think things were really right between Len and Patty when Bruce Carson came to see her. She was beginning to think she was totally paralyzed when Bruce saw her toes move. Gary Walton gave her a reflex test and they were all happy with the results. After John Wyatt found that Jennifer Pace Phillips invented a rapist to get him to stay at her apartment, he moved out and tried to make up with his wife Eunice. Eunice wanted to talk things out first, but was willing to give John a chance. Jennifer told Doctor Wade Collins that she couldn’t sleep and would like some pills, but didn’t want a checkup. He gave her a prescription for five Tuonol. She changed it to fifteen and then called another Doctor, representing herself as a novelist, to find out how quickly they worked and when a person had to be found to be saved. He told her it could be ten minutes to eight hours. Jennifer tried to make up with Stephanie Collins, but Stephanie was still mad, so Jennifer asked David Sutton to take her to the theater. David would oblige, but wondered why she was such a stickler about the time. She wrote a note to John and then called David to remind him to be at her apartment at six-fifteen. Jennifer took the pills and then became upset because David didn’t come. She called Stephanie, but there was no answer. Then she told Gary that she took some pills and wanted him to call John, Gary believed this was another act. He had another emergency and couldn’t leave, but the ambulances were all out also. When he finished on the ward, he went to Jennifer's to make sure she wasn't telling the truth. David arrived and explained that he was late for their date and couldn't get an answer when he called. - He was talking to Patty at the lounge at the Inn. - They broke the door down and found her on the floor. They took her to the hospital where Gary worked over her for many hours. John and Eunice had champagne in the lounge and then went up to his room. Eunice was very receptive to John's lovemaking. David showed up to tell John that the police would be questioning him because Jennifer left a suicide note for him. John and Eunice both felt awful. John called Walter Pace who came to Henderson immediately. Jennifer's heart stopped, but Gary was able to start it again only because he was determined that she wouldn’t die. When Walter heard the story, he accused John of seducing his child. He also insisted that Gary be taken off the case because he was also responsible for her condition. He wanted Wade re-moved as psychiatrist because he gave her the pills. Doctor Bob Rogers, Chief of Staff, asked Pace if he knew medicine well enough to prescribe for Jennifer. Doctor Porter did tests and found that it was possible that Jennifer could have brain damage. Pace filed a suit against Gary and the hospital. Gary had to face not only Pace's suit, but hearings from the county and state boards. He asked Kathy Phillips to represent him. Wade also spoke out for him because he was a brilliant doctor. This did not help and Gary was suspended from his duties at Henderson Hospital until the suit was tried. After Dr. Gary Walton was suspended from the hospital, he started working with the Open Door Clinic and Amy decided to volunteer also. Psychiatrist O’Connell questionned Jennifer, but she only asked that John come to see her because they really loved each other and he was going to marry her. John told O'Connell that the last time he saw Jennifer they had a fight and he told her they could never get back together. Somerset Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The hub of Somerset's battle against organized crime continued to be the Register and its editor, Julian Cannell - The presence of organized crime in Somerset was first revealed by Register reporter Greg Mercer, who uncovered an arson ring and was subsequently murdered as he tracked down the men behind it. Greg's fiancée, reporter Carrie Wheeler, continued in Greg's footsteps, ultimately obtaining a confession from David Gammidge, left to die by Barney Bailey in a fire. Gammidge died. Another fire in the DA's office might have destroyed the confession tape. While Carrie was under subpoena to testify, Steve Slade, Greg's replacement, discovered a hit-man in the foyer of Carrie's apartment building. Steve whisked Carrie away, but several days later, he lost her. Julian fired Steve who was then persona non grata to Carrie's friends. Only Vickie Paisley, wealthy socialite long in love with Julian, gave Steve the benefit of the doubt and agreed to carry messages to Julian from Steve, who was trying to infiltrate the Organization.- A confrontation with Carrie's grandmother, Lena Andrews, at the Hayloft, prompted Steve to secretly visit Lena, trying to reassure her that everything would be all right. Lena revealed that she had Greg's notebooks, hotly sought by both sides. Steve persuaded Lena to give them to him, with Julian's o.k. To reassure Lena, Steve got a message to Julian to drive Lena to Ashville, 20 miles away. Julian was surprised to find Lt. Will Price and Steve at the door of a convent. Carrie was safe! After Carrie and Steve had left their hiding place - just ahead of Organization hit-men -, Steve was afraid they had been followed. He and Carrie created evidence that Carrie had either drowned in a lake or been taken by the Organization. Actually, he' had put Carrie in a cab with orders to go to Price's house. Steve and Price had then put Carrie in the convent. Lena was overjoyed. Carrie would remain there until the trial. Meanwhile, Tom Conway, prominent young Somerset attorney under the thumb of the Organization, was beginning to buckle under the pressure, especially since Heather Kane, mistaken for Carrie, was pushed down the stairs at Carrie's apartment house and subsequently lost her baby and underwent brain surgery. Tom went to Price to try to tell him of his part in the Organization, but Price got the call to go to the convent. On his way home from police headquarters, Tom was severely beaten. He passed off his injuries as having occurred in a traffic accident, but wasn’t quite convincing to Price the following day, when Will dropped by to inquire what Tom wanted to tell him. Julian asked Steve to turn the notebooks over to Price, but Steve refused, saying they didn’t know where the Organization had men planted. Also, since they didn’t know the identity of the top man, he could be almost anyone. Julian discovered his car had been bugged. Price and others assured him the bug must have been planted after the trip to the convent. Julian, meanwhile, had been making loud public statements about his intentions not to rest or let go until the top man was behind bars. Fred Harrington and publisher Dan Brisken warned him that such statements could put him in great danger. Julian didn’t stop, and Tom's contact mentioned something might have to be done to shut Julian up. Steve had been dropping lots of hints in a truck stop about needing work and not caring about what it was. He castigated his "former friends," etc. Finally, he was contacted by Joe Castor, on the eve of the opening of the trial. Castor told him they didn’t take just anybody in, and Steve had to be tested. He was taken along to pick up Carrie! The bug in Julian's car had been planted before he took Lena to the convent. Before leaving the apartment, Steve left all his lights on, a signal to Price, who immediately made a phone call. When Castor and Steve arrived at the convent, they were told Carrie was picked up by the police hours before. They searched and confirmed Carrie was there, but convinced she was gone, they prepared to leave. Steve, last one out, winked at one of the nuns —Carrie! The D.A. faced a formidable opponent in defense counsel Michael Selby, a master of courtroom procedure. Price's testimony was tying Bailey's involvement without direct evidence. When Jerry Kane, the doctor who attended Gammidge, tried to bring in the assault on Heather, that testimony was denied. After Julian's testimony was refuted as common knowledge, Selby demanded Carrie be called, sure the defense couldn’t produce her. When Carrie entered, the courtroom broke into pandemonium. Carrie began her testimony. After court recessed for the day, Steve was contacted by another Organization man, Franklin, who asked why he took Carrie away. Steve told him that when he saw the hit-man, knowing how frightened Carrie was, he figured he had a chance to get Carrie away, alone, and "score." When she didn't co-operate, just cried a lot, Steve dumped her. He didn’t know how the cops got her. Franklin bought it. Steve's next test was to testify to all that to the defense, leaving out the hit-man. Carrie had Price arrange a meeting with Steve to talk him out of going underground. He was in too far then, and Steve told her that it was not fair to let other people do all the work. Steve later told Price he was to smear Carrie in court. He refused to stop his investigation, stating that without the top man behind bars, the terror wouldn’t end. Vickie and Lena had been noticing good vibes between Carrie and Steve. Lena encouraged Carrie. Julian, furious that Selby had not allowed anything about the murder of Ruth Fellows, the other witness who could corroborate Carrie's tape, or the terrorizing of Carrie into the record, confronted Selby. Selby replied that without direct evidence, any connection between those incidents and Greg's death were only inference, and it would be a miscarriage of law if his clients were convicted on inference. Julian warned Carrie she might be made to look a liar. In court, Greg’s friends breathed easier as the D.A. introduced Carrie's taperecorder and the Gammidge tape into evidence. Both, however, had been badly burned. The tape was audible, barely, but was of poor quality because it was burned. Selby moved for a mistrial, saying the reputation of his clients had been damaged enough. The judge recessed to consider the motion. The D.A. told Carrie and Julian that he anticipated everything Selby did and had handled things the only way he could, but he didn't anticipate the mistrial motion. They all realized Carrie would be in even greater danger if there had to be a new trial. Meanwhile, Steve was pushing Castor. He told Castor either to accept him or back off and he would find an "in" somewhere else. As Steve pressed, Castor told him he couldn’t ask the man today because it was going to rain and "the iron in him'll be driving him crazy." Later, after almost being discovered writing it down, Steve determined to keep everything he learned in his head. He passed that piece of information on to Julian. The judge denied the mistrial motion, but set the tape as inadmissable. Selby cross-examined Carrie. He forced her to admit she didn't see the hit-man. Selby told the jury he intended to prove that Carrie had been lying, that this was all trumped up to boost the circulation of the Register. Steve had been sub-poenaed. Vickie, meanwhile, had cancelled her plans to take an extended trip, mostly to get away from Julian, whom she loved. But Vickie had to admit that she and Julian viewed life differently, so she had decided to leave Somerset. Steve had convinced her she was needed, as had Heather. Vickie began to change her selfish and capricious ways, and she and Julian agreed to start again. Avis Ryan, seeing she was in a losing battle with Vickie, left town. Selby’s cross-examination of Carrie established she and Steve were alone together in an apartment for three days. Selby made the incident sound like a sordid affair. He next called the landlady, Mrs. Wilson, who said Steve and Carrie, registered as Mr. and Mrs. Clarke, had a three day bash, with booze and loud music far into the night. Carrie screamed Mrs. Wilson was lying. Joe Castor went to see "the man" —Fred Harrington! Harrington told Castor Mrs. Wilson was over-kill. Harrington asked Castor about Steve. Castor replied that Steve could be a big help to them, having a mind like a computer. Castor felt Steve could figure out a new way of funnelling their money out. Harrington told Castor the three men on trial were expendable. He wanted the trial over soon, regardless of a "favorable" verdict. He then wanted to go after Julian. Steve, protected then by being deputized by Price, was called to testify. As he got to the part in his story where he was to leave out the hit-man, Carrie broke down and the judge ordered a recess. Steve told Castor perjuring himself wouldn’t do them any good. The police were out to get Mrs. Wilson, and if they did, they would get him, and he wouldn't be any use to them. Harrington, who overheard, took it seriously. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Ross Andrews, the prosecutor, put on his case using Chris Foster, Stuart Brooks and Peggy Brooks, the rape victim herself. Mr. Lawrence, the accused rapist Ron Becker's lawyer, based his case on the fact that Ron introduced himself to Peggy before the line-up and she didn't identify him until she had viewed all the men and then had two of them repeat the words she heard the rapist say. If she really knew who he was, why didn' she react when Ron introduced himself? Peggy didn’t have any reason for not identifying him. Lawrence told Ron that he shouldn't testify because it would add nothing to their case. Lawrence rested the defense and then Ron asked to make a statement. He told his story bringing in the fact that his wife, Nancy, had been ill and claiming that Chris had been against him because of his police record. Ross Andrews questioned him and showed that Chris was upset that he and Nancy hadn't told her about his police record, but after he explained, Chris told them she believed Ron's story. - Ron said he saw this girl in a bar who invited him home for a drink. She had on a nightgown when he arrived, but after they were in the bedroom she panicked and started screaming "Rape." He was held by neighbors until police arrived. His lawyer didn't tell him that she wasn't going to testify and advised him to plead guilty to burglary. Chris visited Mrs. Sharon Ralston in Denver, but she refused to talk about the case because she was married then. She wouldn’t say whether Ron raped her or not. – The all agreed that Ron was very smooth. Peggy couldn’t think of anything else but the trial. They tried to persuade her to stay home when the verdict was announced, but Peggy wanted to see his face when they said he was guilty. When Jack Curtis called, Stuart thought it might help if Peggy saw him. Jack asked Peggy to marry him as Joann was strong enough that she wanted a divorce. - Joann tried to commit suicide when she found that Jack was seeing Peggy, who thought Jack was single, and had since become a more stable person with the help of Brock Reynolds and Peggy. Peggy couldn't face breaking up a marriage, but couldn't stop loving Jack. It was this that drove her to Chris' apartment that night. Brock had repeatedly told Jack to stay away from Joann so that she could build some kind of life for herself. – The verdict was in. They all waited impatiently as the jury foreman said that they were instructed to return a verdict that upheld the facts in this case. Because of this they couldn't all agree that he was guilty beyond "all reasonable doubt." Though they morally felt one way, they had to find him "not guilty." Peggy couldn’t contain herself. She berated the judge, the jury and Ron Becker, vowing that someday he would pay for this. Peggy was crushed and full of fear knowing that Ron Becker was on the streets again. Sharon Ralston arrived, but was too late. She and Chris agreed that her testimony would be thrown out anyway. Sharon told Chris what really happened. She did meet Ron in a bar and invited him to have a drink, but she was dressed and he did rape her. She didn't testify because the laws were different then and she would have been ridiculed. She wasn't proud of everything in her past. Her lawyer said it would look bad in court. Ron made obscene and then threatening phone calls to her. Chris and Sharon told Peggy that this trial might have scared Ron and he wouldn’t chance it again. Chris and Sharon went to see Nancy. She was alone because after they received the bail bond check for nine thousand dollars, Ron took Karen to the zoo. They told Nancy that Ron was violent and she and Karen could be hurt. Nancy refused to believe this and said they wouldn’t have to put up with Chris' interference because they were leaving town. Snapper was concerned for his wife, Chris, but she was not afraid as she knew they were leaving town. Ron told Nancy that he wouldn’t be driven out of town by the Brooks family. He still had some business here and so they would stay in Genoa City for awhile. The following morning, he was going out to cash the check and pay Mr. Lawrence. Nancy couldn’t persuade him to leave. Chris received an obscene phone call and told herself that it was a coincidence, but to reassure herself she went to the Becker apartment. She was upset when she found Nancy there. She told her about the call and could only say it had to be Ron because he did the same thing to Sharon Ralston. Stuart said that not much could be done because it took ten minutes to trace a call and it would be difficult to catch him if he called from a phone booth. Chris was furious that Ron couldn’t be caught before he harmed someone again. Nancy told Ron about Chris' accusation. Ron claimed everybody was always against him. Nancy felt terrible and said she believed him. Ron said he then had a job as a salesman. Peggy had confined herself to the house and had seen few people since Ron was acquitted. Brock Reynolds went to see Peggy and told her how much she had to live for. He asked her to marry him. Peggy went to the Allegro alone to see Brock. She wondered why he should want to marry her when they hardly knew each other. Brock said he loved her. When Peggy got home, she told her father that she spent the afternoon walking with Brock and he had proposed. She knew that Brock loved everyone and he had done it to give her a reason to leave the house. Joann wasn’t sure how she would feel if Jack and Peggy got married, but she didn’t want him back. Brock told Jack that he asked Peggy to marry him and she didn't say no. Jack tried to get some kind of commitment out of Peggy. She said that she was not ready to marry anyone at the moment. She didn’t know if she loved Brock, but she needed his friendship. She did love Jack. Lance Prentiss had asked Lorie Brooks to go to Rome with him for a business trip. She would have to find out. - She was concerned about leaving her brother-in-law, who insisted that no one knew about his blindness. - Over Lance's shoulder, she saw the door of the one room Lance wouldn’t let her in open. While Lance made a call, Lorie investigated. She found a woman that she believed to be the landlady with a veil covering the lower half of her face. Lance called out, addressing the woman as mother. Mrs. Prentiss advised Lorie that she knew about her and she would never get Lance because he owed everything to her, even his very life, and she would keep him from Lorie. Lorie went out through the garden and around the house, saying that she went for a walk. She told Lance that she had decided to go to Rome. Lance promised to call her. Back at the apartment, Lorie told Brad that she had a confrontation with a veiled lady who didn’t wish Lance to know they had met and because of this she had agreed to go to Rome with Lance. Brad said that he was leaving anyway. He had decided to go back to psychiatry and had to study. Leslie Elliot, Brad’s wife, called Lorie to say that she was on her way home. Lorie wanted Brad to put off his confrontation with Leslie until she returned from Rome, but he refused. Lorie wanted to be there in case Leslie fell apart, but Brad was so sure that she could take it that Lorie suggested he had made Leslie so strong that she might want the divorce. He went to the apartment to plan the meeting so that Les wouldn't suspect that he was blind. Vanessa Prentiss told Lance that she would try to lead a life outside the house with his help. She would go to Rome, but with him alone. Lance visited Laurie asking her if she would stay home because there was someone going who required privacy. Vanessa became ill and Lance never made the trip. The doctor who treated Vanessa inquired why she never had plastic surgery. She explained that it could not be done because of her weak heart. Even though she was burning up with a fever, she refused to remove her veil because Lance screamed when he first saw her after the fire. Lance showed her the ring he bought for Lorie. Vanessa again suggested that it was Les, not Lorie that he was interested in. Lance called on Lorie and even though she was fresh from the shower, encased in a towel, Lance couldn't wait to give her the ring. She asked what it meant. Worn on the right hand it was a friendship ring, but worn on the left it was an engagement ring. She put it on the right and then slipped it to the left where they decided they liked it. He said he had to take care of a few things before they could get married. When she found out, Vanessa called Lorie, saying there would never be a wedding. When Vanessa couldn’t bribe Lorie, she tried to make her jealous by telling her she was only second choice because Leslie was married. Leslie went to the apartment and finding Brad there, thought he had come back. He told her that he had only come back to ask for a divorce. Leslie was hurt, but after she thought about Brad's letter, she decided to see him again because she wasn’t convinced that he didn’t love her. Brad had told Lorie that he was sure he wouldn’t be able to see Leslie again without breaking down. Lorie hoped that he couldn’t. Leslie was convinced that Brad didn’t want her, but he could get the divorce. She wouldn’t tell Brad about the baby to get him back. Snapper Foster knew the secrets on both sides, but was bound to silence by doctor-patient relationships. Hearing that Kay Chancellor was taking the refusal of her marriage proposal to Ralph Olsen very hard, Bill went to see her. Without thinking about Bill's condition - Bill had only one lung which was very badly damanged due to excessive smoking, - Kay lit a cigarette which caused him to collapse. She gave him oxygen and called for help, but felt very guilty. Bill knew he didn’t have long to live and made Snapper promise not to put him in the hospital until absolutely necessary. Bill was about to light the cigarette that he knew will save his family from a lifetime of debt when Snapper found him. Liz was furious that he would tamper with the will of God. Liz and Bill prayed together.

The summaries are from daytime serial newsletter from Byrna Laub. It is written « coverage for X month ». I can’t say how accurate it is. Maybe it is most of a month and the beginning of another. For « Somerset » which ended on Dec 76, there are a few more lines in the Jan 77 issue so there might be a bit of discrepancy. I can’t know for sure.

Could you tell me where I can find them in the vault ? Thanks !!

I hope you will ! Can’t wait to see them.